Pecmaet waters Caracas . +~ 6 Sutheent ade oh igh = en 2 Nee Sas ~ ee : -—s J wedadh, tence Rng “+ a bunieeiwepEetdetenwne ~~ om he 7 farted <5 ar * . nal Te any en A te . . - ' > -ibars - oe wi _ = i é ~ vy hes ¥ = ~ « a - > “ * uae ~ ~ - ns " bony itr ns ; ~~ “ : . . 7 - ‘. . - . , « eee i f “= . * + = ° a _ — “ > or = * . j « “ - ha . ij * aly Rn eng eke ap tae, ee a eter 9 ee Ee Ere tie mae one ; “ ~ _- ON hex pkem et 399 lA 4 an SANG, ‘ ae 4 ick Ul $y ee woe er @ PREMIER RAPPORT ANNUEL a DE LA Societe de Quebec pour la ~ * a be i: _.”. Ss at > ay + | Protection des Plantes contre _ les Insectes et les Plantes q Parasites. = 1908-1909 MONTREAL: THE HERALD PUBLISHING COMPANY 1909 PREMIER RAPPORT ANNUEL DE LA Societe de Quebec pour la Protection des Plantes contre les Insectes et les Plantes Parasites. 1908-1909 MONTREAL: THE HERALD PUBLISHING COMPANY 1909 : PREMIER RAPPORT ANNUEL de la SOCIETE DE QUEBEC POUR LA PROTECTION DES PLANTES CONTRE LES INSECTES ET LES PLANTES PARASITES. 1909 A Vhonorable JEREMIE DECARIE, K.C., M.P.P., Ministre de l’Agriculture, Monsieur le Ministre, J'ai ’'-honneur de vous transmettre le premier rapport annuel de la “ Société de Québec pour la Protection des Plantes contre les Insectes et les Plantes Parasites.” Ce rapport comprend les travaux et délibérations des assemblées d’hiver et d’été de la Société, tenues au College Mac- donald, a Ste-Anne-de-Bellevue, Qué., le 24 juin 1908 et le 16 mars 1909. Il contient aussi les conférences données au cours de ces assemblées et les rapports des divers officiers de la Société. Jai ’honneur d'etre, Monsieur le Ministre, Votre obéissant serviteur, DOUGLAS WEIR, Secrétaire-trésorier. Collége Macdonald, Qué. 1900. SOCIETE DE QUEBEC POUR LA PROTECTION DES PLANTES. OFFICIERS POUR 1909-1910. Président.— William Lochhead, Ecr., B.A., M.S., Professeur de Biolozie, College Macdonald, Qué. Vice-Président—Auguste Dupuis, Ecr., Directeur des Stations Fruitiéres: Expérimentales, Village-des-Aulnaies, Qué. Secrétaire-Trésorier—Douglas Weir, Ecr., B.S.A., Assistant Professeur de Biologie, Collége Macdonald, Qué. Conservateur et Bibliothécaire—J. M. Swaine, Ecr., M.S., Conférencier en Zoologie et en Entomologie, College Macdonald, Que. Directeurs—Révérend Dr Thos. Fyles, Hull, Qué.; Révérend Frere Liguori, La Trappe, Qué.; Révérend G. Ducharme, Rigaud, Qué.; A. F. Winn, Ecr., Montréal, Qué.; Dr Grignon, Ste- JANG) SERIE iohem Auditeurs—Norman Jack, Ecr., Chateauguay Bassin, Qué.; Professeur G. Dimitriou, Institut Agricole d’Oka, La Trappe, Qué. MEMBRES DE LA SOCIETE DE QUEBEC POUR LA PROTECTION DES PLANTES. Arkell, Professeur, H. S. Brittain, Dr John Blair, Professeur, Saxby RTECS Oo eter an hiteh Sop t's 's a liete's Barton, H. Campbell, Revd. Dr Robert . Pema Gd SEOs oh Ceo se. Peg ROME ees, 2 cia) wisn eeo sage ease Dimitriou, G. Sia @ eye, 8! 6. e 6 6 eS ee CEG) Pr.) (6) -0) 6a 4. aoe 40, ote isi re) Baie Inicharme, Révd. G. 2. 05 ose ok UCTS TCH Os Se Sane ea an ee rear COULH IS Foe sity le Sieben as Deg By yet © We Wea od eye CP Edouard, Révd. Pére Pavia eed: Gore. cide. be Cie oar Pres. nova, Dr: Thos, Wye. 0. ereserener iy OE WV os 4) Sys: 3g diet ewe Gardner, Professeur V. Roos. 65. Pienisens: Day ie iCe oe 3 tis 0S oye Oe Fevard. (Revd; ViwA. ooo he ass ete, Norman Ft soci Bt ade fehnckoProtesseur los Six. coe Liguori, Révd. Frére ieoromcests Peary Fh) oc 2h ns. 2 Lochhead, Professeur William . Moore, G. A. Picsstel erotica (25 Gs Sete 9: Miata EL shes oan Sate aie bidc be provide Cork: vem ec Aas ames PROMIPIECLED fs 3. caus 3 i oe & atyo eee PambetteN Jar Eco ecg tet 14 -2Siai she la, diate ee Rc istieisley agp: Wel Papeete ier een a Vasderiecke tt chy fos ital eee RUAP iat aa aoe Fee 9 1 sc ats oh Coke ee 2 Weir, Douglas iat Bae, twee Sh ye Be a a ds a een TE) Pa Ee Le) ee Membre honoraire: Collége Macdonald. “e “ 46 €4 sé “ec “ec .. Montréal, Qué. “cc e St-Denis (en bas), Qué. La Trappe, Qué. Rigaud, Qué. Village-des-Aulnaies, Qué. St-Hyacinthe, Qué. College Macdonald. La Trappe, Qué. Collége Macdonald. Hull, Qué. St-Adele, Qué. Université du Maine, E.-U.A. Collége Macdonald. Université Laval, Québec, Qué. Chateauguay Bassin, Qué, Collége Macdonald. ‘La Trappe, Qué. Montréal, Qué. ..Collége Macdonald. lontréal, Qué. Québec, Qué. Lachine Locks, Qué. Chateauguay Bassin, Qué. Collége Macdonald. St-Hyacinthe, Qué. Collége Macdonald. Montréal, Qué. College Macdonald. James W. Robertson, Ecr., L.L.D., C.M.G. RAPPORT FINANCIER DE LA “ SOCIETE DE QUEBEC POUR LA PROTECTION DES PLANTES CONTRE LES INSECTES ET LES PLANTES PARASITES.” 1909. RECHT ES. Cheque du Gouvernement Provincial pour 1908. ...% J229...523 $250.00 oteretisur depot; a la Banguéide Montréal ys yohcs ae eee 5.04 $255.04 DEPENSES. Dépenses encourues par les membres aux conventions d'été et RMAC Tyg. 2! SAMBBEREN! hoe saad canvas toed, Ss tanger ee nie nae ee ee S 30.25 APELEETE CLM iaiPTESS IONS or bje ns rc eee: tunes eyeee aa a tate = bce hae ae 26.50 Délégués 4 Québec re impression du rapport annuel .......... 27.85 Biraisxde poste,et) Gi expresses self. 2 os ee ces SE ee ee ee 2.80 Recherches relatives aux insectes et aux maladies parasitaires ... 20.00 $107.40 Bema cesenucaissce; 020 VTi: LOOM. quis. kidis o-oo stans ers eae Pee $147.61 $255.04 WILLIAM LOCHHEAD, Président. DOUGLAS WEIR. Secrétaire-Trésorier. Auditeurs: NORMAN JACK, NERO Sar. : LIBRARY MEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN PREMIER RAPPORT ANNUEL DE LA SOCIETE DE QUEBEC POUR LA PROTECTION DES PLANTES. CONVENTION INAUGURALE. Le besoin d’une Société du genre. JUL I 21915 Les pertes annuelles occasionnées pas les insectes et les maladies cryptogamiques dans les champs cultivés de la province de Québec, se chiffrent dans les millions. L’augmentation extraordinaire du nombre des insectes et des maladies fongueuses au cours de ces derniéres années est bien connue de tous. Quiconque essaie de la culture, soit en serre-chaude, soit au potager, soit au verger est bientot convaincu de la nécessité qu il y a pour lui de livrer une guerre incessante et de plus en plus efficace contre les ennemis des plantes, sil désire en voir arriver 4 maturité une récolte convenable. II] n’est pas difficile de trouver une explication a cet état de choses. Les systémes modernes de transport rapide permettent aux différents pays du globe d’échanger rapidement et facilement entre eux leurs produits divers. Et, avec les plantes importées de l’étranger trés souvent, on importe des ennemis qui leur sont propres; insectes et mala- dies cryptogamiques ou fongueuses. Sans compter que l’homme, dans une mesure assez large, a détruit l’équilibre que la nature avait établie entre les plantes et les animaux, c’est-a-dire entre le régne végétal et le régne animal. Ila supprimé la foret, et, en son lieu, y cultive de grandes étendues de plantes de la meme espeéce. Ce faisant, il fournit une pature abondante, une large réserve alimentaire aux insectes et autres parasites qui se nourrissent particulierement de ces mémes plantes. Conséquence: en peu de temps, les fléaux ci-haut indiqués s’accroissent en nombre et en intensité. De plus, la folle destruction des oiseaux par de soi-disants amateurs de chasse ou sportsmen a grandement accru le nombre des insectes nui- sibles. Tout le monde sait, en effet, que la plupart de nos oiseaux sau- vages se nourrissent d’insectes. 8 I] ne faut pas oublier qu’outre les insectes et les parasites indigénes de ce pays, et qui y vivaient autrefois aux dépens des types de nos plantes cultivées, un nombre considérable d’ennemis d’origine étrangére a été importeé du dehors avec les plantes sur lesquelles ils vivaient. Comme l’agriculture, la culture du sol en vue de la production de récoltes, est l’une des assises principales de notre civilisation moderne, “et, comme une tendance sérieuse se manifeste vers un systéme de culture plus intensif, le danger de la multiplication rapide des insectes et des parasites ne peut que s’accroitre. Plusieurs états et provinces ont déja reconnu ce danger et sont venus au secours des sociétés qui se sont donné pour mission l'étude speciale de ce fléau des insectes et des parasites. Ainsi la Société Entomologique d’Ontario qui, depuis environ qua- rante-cing ans a une existence active, n’a pas peu contribué a inculquer chez le peuple de cette province son importance comme facteur de la prospérité publique dans la méme province. Québec, toutefois, est resté quelque peu en arriere de la province- sceur sous ce rapport. Quelques individus s’y sont bien adonnés a l’étude des insectes et des parasites, mais jusqu’ici la province n’a eu aucune société officielle 4 qui la population put avoir recours pour renseigne- ments divers et qui plt aussi réunir les travaux des différents ouvriers dans ce vaste champ d’études et d’investigations. C’est pourquoi il est venu a 1’idée de quelques personnes spécialement intéressées a l’étude des insectes et des parasites et.fongueux divers, d’organiser une société de cette nature dans la province de Québec. Le but de la Société leur ayant été exposé, le Département de |’Agriculture de Québec et M.M. les membres du Conseil d’Agriculture promirent leur secours et leur coopération. En conséquence, le 18 juin 1908 la lettre sui- vante fut adressé aux personnes a qui l’étude des insectes et des parasites paraissait familiére, et surtout a celles intéressées au coté économique de ces études. La lettre convoquait une assemblée au Collége Macdonald le 24 juin, aux fins d’organiser la Société: Collége Macdonald, 18 juin 1908. Cher Monsieur, Comme vous en étes au courant, les dommages causés chaque année par les insectes nuisibles et les plantes parasites aux diverses moissons de la ferme, du verger et du jardin, sont trés grands et quelquefois trés sérieux. 9 Il y a bien quelques sociétés qui étudient systématiquement les insectes, mais il n’y en a aucune dont le but est d’étudier, au point de vue économique, leurs différents genres de vie, qui constituent un ensemble de détails d’une haute importance économique, puisque de la dépend linfection de la plante. A la demande de plusieurs personnes intéressées a l’étude des insectes parasites, et des infections relativement aux productions agricoles et hor- ticoles de toute ‘sorte, le minisre de l’agriculture, sur lavis du Conseil d’Agriculture, a daigné accorder un subside pour aider a la fondation d’une société ayant pour but de prévenir l’infection des plantes. Je suis convaincu que la cause vous intéresse et que vous aimerez a devenir membre actif d’une telle société. Aussi vous étes cordialement invité a prendre part a l’assemblée ‘d’organisation qui aura lieu au Col- lége Macdonald, a Ste-Anne-de-Bellevue, le 24 juin 4 deux heures P.M., dans l'édifice de la Biologie. Vos dépenses de voyage et d’hotel vous seront remboursées. Le ministre de l’agriculture et le conseil sont d’avis qu'il y a, dans la province de Québec, un nombre suffisant de citoyens, francais et anglais, assez familiers avec les différentes infections des plantes pour former une société florissante et faire un travail grandement fructueux pour la Pro- vince. Esperant que vous serez présent a l’assemblée, je demeure, Votre tout dévoué, WM. LOCHHEAD; Professeur de biologie. Les personnes suivantes assistaient a l’assemblée: Révd. Dr Fyles, Lévis; Révd. G. Ducharme, Rigaud; Revd. Frere Liguori, La Trappe; Peter Reid et Norman Jack, Chateauguay Bassin; Révd. Dr Campbell, Montréal; A. F. Winn, Montréal; Dr W. Grignon, Ste-Adele; Dr J. W. Robertson, Professeur F. C. Harrison, Dr J. L. Todd, Professeur W. S. Blair, J. M. Swaine, Douglas Weir, et Professeur W. Lochhead, du College Macdonald. Les officiers suivants furent élus: Président.—Professeur W. Lochhead. Vice-Président.—Révd. Frére Liguori. Secrétaire-Trésorier—Douglas Weir. Directeurs—Révd. Dr Fyles, Révd. G. Ducharme, Auguste Dupuis; A. F. Winn, Dr W. Grignon. Conservateur-Bibliothécaire—J. M. Swaine. 10 La Société adopta la constitution suivante: CONSTTVEULION ET REGEEMENSS DE LA SOCIETE DE QUEBEC POUR LA PROTECTION DES PLANTES CONTRE LES INSECTES ET LES PLANTES PARASITES. Section I.—Objet et membres. Article-1.- La Société sera appelée “ La Société de Quebec pour da Protection des Plantes,” et aura pour but la recherche du caractére et des habitudes des insectes qui attaquent les plantes, et des plantes parasites. Article 2. Les quartiers généraux de la Société seront au College Macdonald, Ste-Anne-de-Bellevue, Province de Québec. Article 3. La Société sera divisée en quatre classes, savoir: les membres ordinaires, les membres a vie, les membres correspondants et les membres honoraires. Article 4. Les membres ordinaires seront ceux dont les occupations ou les études ont trait a la biologie, ou les collectionneurs d’insectes et de op ashaves ig Article 5. Les membres a vie seront les personnes ayant fait a la Société des dons pour la valeur de $50 en argent, livres ou spécimens, (les deux derniers devant étre évalués par des personnes compétentes), ou qui auront été élus comme tels, a l'assemblée générale annuelle de la Société, pour services importants rendus a la Société, et apres que l’avis nécessaire aura été donné. Article 6.—Les membres correspondants seront les personnes demeu- rant en dehors du Canada, dont les occupations sont les memes que celles des membres ordinaires. Article 7. Les membres honoraires seront les personnes occupant une haute situation 4 cause de leurs connaissances en biologie. Article 8. Les officiers de la Société seront: un président, un vice- président, un secrétaire-trésorier, un conservateur et bibliothécaire et cing directeurs pour former un conseil; tous seront élus annuellement, a l’as- semblée générale annuelle de la Société, et seront éligibles pour ré-élec- tion. 11 Section II.—Officiers. Article 9. Les devoirs du Président seront de présider toutes les * assemblées de la Société, de faire observer le bon ordre et le décorum et de conduire les débats, et de régler les affaires de la Société dans l’inter- valle entre les assemblées générales annuelles. Article 10. Les devoirs du Vice-Président seront les memes que ceux du Président, en l’absence de ce dernier. Article 11. Les devoirs du Secrétaire-Trésorier seront de prendre et conserver des minutes exactes des délibérations de la Société, de présenter et lire toutes communications adressées a la Société, d’avertir les membres de leur élection, de dresser et conserver une liste correcte des membres de la Société et leur adresse, avec les dates de leur élection, de leur resigna- tion ou de leur décés, de faire la correspondance de la Société et d’accuser réception de tous les dons qui lui seront faits. [1 aura sous sa charge les fonds de la Société et il tiendra un compte fideéle des recettes et déboursés, et des contributions dues par les membres, et il fera un rapport annuel a l'assemblée générale annuelle de la Société. Article 12. Il sera du devoir du,Conservateur et Bibliothécaire de prendre charge de tous livres, spécimens, armoires et autres objets appar- tenant a la Société, de recevoir et ranger dans leur réceptacle tout spéci- men donné a la Société, de prendre note de toutes contributions de livres Ou spécimens, avec les noms de tous les contribuants, et de controler et diriger tout échange de specimens. II fera aussi rapport annuellement a la Société de l’état des spécimens et des cabinets sous sa garde. Article 13. Les officiers de la Société, ainsi que les cinq directeurs élus annuellement, formeront un conseil qui aura la direction et la gérance des affaires de la Sociéte. Article 14. Le Conseil préparera un rapport annuel concernant 1’état de la Société, dans lequel sera donné un résumé de toutes les délibéra- tions, et un état des recettes et déboursés de la Société, pendant leur terme d’office, ainsi que tout renseigneinent que la Société aura pu se pro- curer concernant les insectes bienfaisants ou nuisibles pour la ferme et le jardin, etc., ce rapport sera envoyé au ministre de l’agriculture dans les trente jours qui suivront l’assemblée annuelle. Section III.—Assemblées. Article 15. L’assemblée générale annuelle de la Société aura lieu pendant les mois d’hiver de chaque année, au jour choisi par le Conseil, pour recevoir et discuter le rapport annuel concernant l'état de la Société, pour elire les officiers et les membres du Conseil pour l'année suivante, et pour débattre toutes autres affaires pour lesquelles un avis aura été donné. 12 Article 16. L’excursion d’été de la Société, dans le but d’étudier toute épidémie de maladie ou profusion d’insectes, et pour collectionner, aura lieu dans les derniers jours du mois d’aout, aux jour et endroit choisis par le Conseil. Article 17. Des assemblées spéciales de la Société pourront étre convoquées sur la demande écrite de cinq membres, pourvu qu'il soit envoyé, au préalable, un avis dans lequel sera expliqué le but de ces assemblées, une semaine avant qu’elles aient lieu. Section IV.—Succursales de la Société. Article 18. Des succursales de la Société pourront étre formées dans tout endroit de la province de Québec, sur demande écrite adressée a la Société et signée par au moins six personnes résidant dans la localité ou on veut les établir. Article 19. Toute succursale sera régie par la constitution de la Société, mais elle aura le pouvoir d’élire ses propres officiers et de faire ses propres réglements, pourvu qu’ils ne soient pas contraires a l’esprit de la constitution de la Société. Article 20. Les membres des succursales seront membres de la Société et auront droit a tous les priviléges des membres ordinaires. Article 21. Aucun membre correspondant ou honoraire ne sera nommeé par les succursales, mais ils pourront étre proposés aux assem- biées générales par les succursales, aussi bien que par les membres indivi- duellement. Article 22——Chaque succursale enverra au bureau principal de la Société un rapport annuel de ses délibérations, lequel rapport sera lu a l'assemblée générale annuelle. Section V._-Changement dans la Constitution. Article 23.—Aucun article ne sera changé ou ajouté dans aucune sec- tion de cette constitution, 4 moins qu'un avis ne soit au préalable donné a une assemblée ordinaire de la Société, ou d’une succursale, et que le changement ou l’addition ne soit approuvé par les deux-tiers des membres présents a l’assemblé suivante. Adopté par la Société le 24 juin 1908. Des iettres de monsieur l’abbé Huard, de Québec, de feu le Dr Jas. Fletcher, d’Ottawa, et de M.M. H. H. Lyman, Montréal; G. Chagnon, Montréal; J.-C. Chapais, St-Denis; Auguste Dupuis, Village-des- Aulnaies; A.-L. Turchot et O.-E. Dallaire, de St-Hyacinthe, exprimaient leur approbation de l’organisation de la Société et, aussi, le*regret que ces messieurs éprouvaient de ne pouvoir y prendre part, d’autres devoirs pressants les retenant ailleurs. 13 RAPPORT DE L’ASSEMBLEE D’HIVER. La premiére assemblée hibernale de la “ Société de Québec pour la Protection des Plantes contre les Insectes et les Plantes Parasites,’’ est tenue dans |’édifice de la Biologie, au College Macdonald, a Ste-Anne-de- Bellevue, P.Q., mercredi, le 10 mars 1909, et s’ouvre a 2.30 p.m., sous la présidence du Professeur Lochhead, du Collége Macdonald. Sont présents, M.M. J.-C. Chapais, St-Denis; le Révd. Frére Liguori, La Trappe; M. le Dr Fyles, Lévis; M.M. Norman Jack, Chateauguay Bassin; F. Winn, Montréal; G. Dimitriou, Oka; Professeur H. S. Ar‘sell, College Macdonald; J. M .Swaine et Douglas Weir. Les minutes de la derniére assemblée sont lues et approuvées. Le trésorier produit ensuite son rapport, lequel aprés avoir été examiné par les auditeurs, M.M. Jack et Dimitriou, est trouvé en régle et est accepteé. On étudie et discute ensuite la question du rapport annuel de la Société, et il est proposé par M. J.-C. Chapais, appuyé par le Dr Fyles qu'un comité, composé du professeur Lochhead et du Révd. Frere Liguori, corresponde avec le comité exécutif de la Société Pomologique de Québec relativement a l’impression conjointe et en un seul volume des rapports des deux-sociétés, et que si la suggestion est acceptée, les memes membres soient autorisés a rencontrer, 4 Québec, les M.M. du Gouverne- ment, conjointement, avec l’exécutif de la Société Pomologique, pour y traiter la question, et qu’en sus des rapports conjoints, des exemplaires, contenant les rapports particuliers de chaque société, “ séparés,’’ soient aussi imprimés pour les besoins individuels des deux sociétés. La propo- sition est adoptée. L’élection des officiers pour l’année a suivre donne le résultat sui- vant: Président, Professeur Wm. Lochhead, Collége Macdonald; vice- président, Auguste Dupuis, Ecr., Village-des-Aulnaies; secrétaire-tréso- rier, Douglas Weir, Collége Macdonald; conservateur du musée, J. M. Swaine. Ecr., Collége Macdonald; bureau de direction, Révérend Frere Liguori, La Trappe; Révd. G. Ducharme, Rigaud; A. F. Fynn, Ecr., Montréal; Dr W. Grignon, Ste-Adeéle. Sur proposition du Révérend Dr Fyles, appuyée par M. J.-C. Chapais, il est résolu: QOu’un comité, “composé du président et du secrétaire-trésorier, soit “autorisé, quand il le jugera a propos, a accorder quelque rénumeération “pécuniaire aux personnes qui se chargeraient de faire des recherches “pour le compte de la Société’’ dans le domaine des insectes et des champignons nuisibles. Adopté. al! Vint ensuite lallocution annuelle du président, dont suit un résumé :— ALLOCUTION DU PRESIDENT LOCHHEAD. (Résumé. ) Messieurs, Avec beaucoup de plaisir je souhaite la bienvenue, dans cette institu- tion et a cette assemblée, aux membres et aux amis de la “ Société de Québec pour la Protection des Plantes.” L’objet de notre Société est défini dans le premier article de sa cons- titution, lequel établit que la Société “aura pour but la recherche du “caractére et des habitudes des insectes qui attaquent les plantes et des “plantes parasites.” Mais le travail de la Société ne se limite pas a de simples recherches; il doit aller plus loin; il doit répandre parmi le peuple les connaissances acquises par ces recherches. Faire comprendre a la foule qu'une société du genre de la notre puisse lui etre utile, est une tache assez longue. Aussi ce n’est pas en un an, ce n’est pas méme dans dix ans que nous aurons pleinement atteint notre but. Pendant longtemps, pendant trés longtemps il faudra remettre de nouveau sous les yeux de la population les résultats de nos études et de nos constatations relativement aux méthodes a employer pour prévenir et controler les ravages des insectes et des maladies fongueuses, avant que la masse du peuple se résoude a mettre spontanément en pratique les conseils que nous pourrions lui offrir. Je puis dire que, depuis son organisation, la Société a déja acquis d’importants renseignements d’un caractére préliminaire relativement a la distribution et a la propagation des insectes et des champignons parasites dans la province. Dans toute recherche sérieuse a propos d’insectes ou de maladies parasitaires l'un des premiers devoirs de l’investigateur est de se rendre compte de la localisation de Vinsecte, qu’il soit nuisible ou non, de découvrir aussi les endroits ott les régions affectées par les mala- dies parasitaires, sous leurs formes les plus ordinaires. Ce travail se fait au moyen de collections personnelles ou autrement. Il est regrettable que Québec ait si peu d’observateurs sérieux et de collectionneurs compétents, d hommes ayant acquis l’habitude d’observer Si soigneusement que leurs observations méritent d’étre enrégistrées. Cette pénurie d’observateurs sérieux peut étre attribuée, dans une large 15 mesure, a l’absencé de l’enseignement, dans nos colléges, des choses de lentomologie et du rdle économique que jouent les insectes et les crypto- games. Mais grace a des institutions telles que les deux nouveaux colleges d’agriculture: L’Institut Agricole d’Oka et le College Macdonald, nous sommes en droit d’espérer qu’en peu de temps nous aurons sur tous les points de la province des étudiants bien renseignés et capables de noter et rapporter judicieusement les observations qu ils pourront faire dans ce vaste champ d’études. De plus, les insectes sont actuellement mieux connus que les crypto- games, et cela est beaucoup dt, je crois, a l’influence de feu le Dr Flet- cher, de la Ferme Expérimentale d’Ottawa, qui, en sa qualité d’entomolo- giste passionné, communiquait autour de lui l’enthousiasme dont il était lui-méme enflammé pour l’étude de la vie chez les insectes, enthousiasme dont l'influence se fait encore sentir en maints endroits de la province. Partout on retrouve des traces de cet homme de bien qui, sur une sphere encore toute neuve, sut quand méme exécuter un beau travail et susciter de l’intérét chez tous ceux qui venaient en contact avec lui. Heureusement, nous comptons au milieu de nous quelques hommes qui ont voué une grande partie de leur temps et de leurs talents aux études que poursuit notre Société et qui ont pour elle un intérét vital. Nous avons M: l’abbé Huard, de Québec, le rédacteur de la savante revue, “ Le Naturaliste Canadien”; le Révérend Dr Fyles, de Lévis, bien connu par ses études des insectes de la province de Québec; M. J.-C. Chapais, de St-Denis (en bas), dont les connaissances en plus d’une branche de l’agriculture sont, pour ainsi dire encyclopédiques, et qui trouve encore le temps de faire de sérieuses observations entomologiques ; M. H. H. Lyman, de Montréal, qui ne s’est pas contenté de se livrer lui- méme a l’entomologie, mais a su en infuser le gout et 1’amour a de plus jeunes chercheurs, tels A. F. Winn, M. Stevenson, G. Chagnon et G. A. Moore. Les services rendus par ces messieurs et autres entomologistes de Montréal sont d’une valeur considérable pour ceux qui étudient l’aspect économique de la science qui nous occupe. Il convient de mentionner ici le personnel de l'Institut Agricole d’Oka, a La Trappe, et celui des départements de la Biologie et de la Bactériologie au Collége Macdonald, que le cété économique de la ques- tion des insectes intéressent directement. C’est A ces messieurs que la Province s’adresse particuliérement quand il s’agit de trouver des moyens de controler ou de combattre les maladies du régne végétal. Comme sociétaires nous pouvons nous demander: “Quels sont, a Vheure actuelle, les problémes les plus urgents et auxquels nous devons porter le plus d’attention?” 16 Parmi les insectes nuisibles les plus a redouter dans le moment, sont la pyrale de la pomme, la mouche a pommes, les coléopteres, les barbeaux, qui attaquent l’écorce; le charangon de la prune, dans le verger; le ver de loignon et du choux, le coléoptére et barbeau des cucurbitacées, la mouche a patates, dans les potagers; la mouche a corne dans les étables, et la chenille a houppe sur les arbres d’ornement. ’ Parmi les champignons parasites, on peut citer, dans les vergers, la gale de la pomme, la pourriture brune et le chancre du “black rot ;” dans les potagers, la rouille, les moisissures de la pomme de terre, les divers mildews; chez les céréales, la rouille et le charbon. Voila autant de sujets d’études dignes de notre attention, autant d’insectes et de parasites qui causent, tous les ans, des pertes considé- rables dans la province. Le gouvernement fait des efforts pour améliorer notre agriculture, pour augmenter la quantité et la qualité des produits agricoles de cette province. Mais nous avons a nous défendre d’une tendance a négliger les facteurs de la production des récoltes en cours d’élaboration et de forma- tion. Et il est certainement sage d’aviser aux moyens de protéger nos récoltes quand on a déja employé un temps considérable et déployé beau- coup d’énergie a en préparer le sol et a en sélectionner la graine. On a calculé qu'un dixiéme de la valeur de nos récoltes est annuelle- ment perdu par le fait des insectes, et qu'un autre dixiéme est détruit par les maladies fongueuses. Si on évalue nos récoltes annuelles a soixante- cing millions, il nous faut done conclure que les insectes et les maladies parasitaires nous font perdre annuellement treize millions de piastres.... A Vappui de ces avancés, le savant professeur cita ensuite plusieurs cas spécifiques dont il a été personnellement témoin, ou qui sont parvenus a sa connaissance par l’entremise des employés de son département, et termina en faisant un appel chaleureux au public canadien, sollicitant sa coopération a cette ceuvre d’importance nationale. ; Monsieur J.-C. Chapais lut ensuite un travail sur les anguillules (Eelworm, Anguilula heteroderma). L’orateur fait remarquer que tout derniérement seulement, ce sujet avait capté son attention. La destruc- tion récente de presque toutes ses cultures de serre-chaude l’a forcé d’étudier les causes de cet échec afin de prévenir, si possible, des pertes subséquentes. Monsieur Chapais a remarqué que la premiere végétation des plantes affectées est normale, au moins en apparence, puis quand le feuillage com- mence a se développer, des taches épaisses et décolorées commencent a apparaitre, et se multiplent rapidement. Le symptome fut remarqué en particulier sur un géranium-lierre, qui périt bientot. Le conférencier est f: 17 d’opinion que plus d’une plante de jardin et de serre-chaude est attaquée par la méme maladie sans qu’on en sache la cause. Et, bien que la maladie ne paraisse pas épidémique, elle est cependant a redouter des qu'elle s’est emparée d’une plante, a cause de la difficulté que l’on éprouve nécessaire- ment a la déloger, attendu que le parasite établit domicile a l'intérieur du tissu de la feuille et, en conséquence, résiste aux arrosages ou sprayages fongicides ordinaires. Monsieur. Chapais conclut que toutes les feuilles attaquées doivent étre brilées et que les plants en pots doivent étre trempés dans une solu- tion de nitrate de soude et d’acide carbolique. (Voir le chapitre intitule “Maladie du Géranium; les Anguillules.’’) Le Révérend Dr Fyles parla ensuite des “Insectes qui attaquent le - mais”; M. F. Winn, de Montréal, traita des “Insectes de l’Isle de Montréal intéressant l’économie,” et M. J. M. Swaine fit une revue des “ Tnsectes de la saison en 1908.” . 18 INSECTES NUISIBLES SIGNALES DANS LA REGION DE MONTREAL EN 1908. J. M. Swaine, Collége Macdonald. Dans cette région de la province de Québec, les insectes ont causé moins de dommage aux récoltes l’an dernier que d’ordinaire. Cependant, quelques espéces, parmi les plus connues, ont fait de grands ravages. On a constaté partout la présence de la pyrale des pommes. Les arbres non arrosés ont beaucoup souffert. Les arboriculteurs fruitiers éviteraient de grandes pertes, s’ils arrosaient leur arbres au vert de Paris, ou a l’arsé- niate de plomb, immédiatement aprés la chute des fleurs. Dans le dis- trict de Montréal, l’éclosion des pyrales n’a lieu qu’une fois par année. Cependant, dans toutes les parties des Cantons de 1’Est, il y a une seconde éclosion partielle. Jusqu’ici, on n’a pas constaté, dans cette province, de seconde éclosion compléte. La mouche des pommes a fait aussi des dégats dans plusieurs localités, ot: elle s’est probablement répandue par des fruits qui en étaient infestés. A Como et dans le district de Covey Hill, elle a causé des pertes considérables. Cet insecte est une vraie peste. Dés son apparition, on devrait sappliquer a l’exterminer. Le seul moyen de s’en débarrasser et de le tuer, c’est de ramasser les fruits tombés et de les détruire. Dans Québec, le charancon de la prune fait plus de tort aux pommes qu’aux prunes. En général, cet insecte, s’il en a le choix, préfére s’atta- quer aux prunes; mais trés volontiers, il attaque aussi les pommes. II est trés difficile de s’en débarrasser lorsqu’il est sur les pommiers. Secouer les arbres, n’est pas un moyen pratique de le faire disparaitre; il faut appliquer des pulvérisations empoisonnées, et détruire immédiatement les fruits tombés. Le ver tariére a téte ronde et le ver tariére a téte plate ont apparu dans quelques endroits. On en trouve méme dans toute la province. Le soin que l’on apporte a le détruire ne peut étre que trés profitable. On n’a pas signalé de grandes invasions des vers des boutons, des vers porte- cases, ni des arpenteuses. Les chenilles a tente sont, apparemment, trés rares dans la région, grace, sans doute, a l’ceuvre de leurs parasites. Dans bien des endroits, le puceron du pommier a fait beaucoup de tort. Vers la fin du printemps, avant que les ceufs n’éclosent, un bon arrosage a l|’émulsion de pétrole peut prévenir le mal, en grande partie. 19 Sur les grands arbres, ces insectes succombent, en général, aux attaques de leurs parasites, avant d’avoir fait beaucoup de ravage. Mais, sur les petits arbres, il y a quelquefois de grands dégats. [1 faut sur- veiller les jeunes vergers, et, quand les poux du pommier s’y propagent, 2 L, Z 2 “e BeOOY’ ? oat NN Wy. Fic. 1—Extrémité d’un bourgeon de pommier affecté par le puceron, illustrant l’état des feuilles, (D’aprés Quaintance.) et que les feuilles commencent a s’enrouler, on doit donner immédiate- ment un bon arrosage avec une émulsion de pétrole ou une décoction de tabac. (Fig. 1.) Quand les feuilles sont tordues, il est difficile d’atteindre les insectes. Le bout des branches des petits arbres sont les parties les plus affectées; on peut les plonger dans un seau de liquide insecticide. 20 Les petits fruits n’ont presque pas souffert. Les mites des feuilles ont fait beaucoup de tort aux framboisiers. Ces mites, en quantités immenses, ont attaqué une grande variété de plantes. Au Collége Macdonald, on a commencé a faire des expériences, dans le but de déterminer la valeur des arrosages d’été, pour la destruction de cette engeance. Le “nico-soap,” le savon a l’huile de baleine et une décoc- tion de tabac ont donné de bons résultats. Ona encore mieux réussi avec du V 2 et une émulsion de pétrole. Un bon arrosage avec cette composi- tion produit autant d’effet que les trois premieres substances employées. Un mélange de soufre et de chaux a fort bien réussi a tuer les mites; mais, naturellement, il a aussi fait mourir les feuilles. On l’essayera, cependant, pour l’arrosage d’hiver. Plus tard, toute la plantation fut arrosée avec du V 2, une décoction de tabac, du savon a l’huile de baleine et une émulsion de pétrole. Presque toutes les mites périrent, partout ou l’arrosage avait été bien fait, et le dessous de toutes les feuilles mouillé. Mais, a cause de l’enroulement des feuilles, et des toiles dont le dessous était tapissé, il fallut beaucoup de temps et de soin pour faire un bon arro- sage. Conséquemment, la dépense fut grande, comparée aux profits obtenus. I] est probable que l’on peut se débarrasser plus facilement des mites par un arrosage d’hiver. Les expériences se continueront dans ce sens, au commencement de l’année prochaine. Dans les jardins, on peut détruire les insectes qui sattaquent aux feuilles, par l’un des quatre arrosages déja indiqués, pourvu qu’on l’ap- plique convenablement. II faut mouiller le dessous de toutes les feuilles. - Le ver rongeur de la tige du framboisier, et le ver du gadelier, ont été bien communs partout. Le meilleur moyen de se débarrasser du ver du framboisier consiste a couper les tiges attaquées, dés qu’on a connaissance de la chose; pour le gadelier, employer l’ellébore, ou un autre poison, que le ver puisse ingérer. L’an dernier, le doryphore, ou mouche de la pomme de terre, a été une véritable peste pour la région. Quoiqu’il fit assez chaud pour per- mettre aux insectes d’apparaitre au commencement de la saison, on ne put travailler la terre que tard, parce qu’elle était trop mouillée. Il en résulta que, quand les jeunes plants de pommes de terre apparurent, toutes les mouches avaient quitté leurs quartiers d’hiver et attendaient dans les rangs. Pendant quelque temps, il parut impossible d’arréter leurs ravages; les tiges de pommes de terre étaient rongées 4 mesure qu’elles poussaient. Avec si peu de surface sur les plants, l’application du vert de Paris pouvait difficilement étre efficace. Il vaut certainement mieux, dans ces conditions, arroser chaque plant séparément. Lorsqu’il y a beaucoup de mouches au commencement de la saison, je crois qu’il est plus écnomique et, assurément, plus efficace de les enlever a la main, jusqu’a ce que les plants aient poussé suffisamment pour qu’on 21 puisse leur appliquer ensuite un arrosage empoisonné. Les doryphores femelles qui apparaissent les premieres pondent leurs petits ceufs jau- natres sur les feuilles des jeunes tiges de pommes de terre, ou sur les herbes qui poussent entre les rangs. On peut les voir sans peine, et il est facile de les détruire. Si, pour quelques sous, l’on pouvait charger des enfants de faire ce travail, il serait fort profitable de ramasser ces premiers ceufs pour les détruire. On va faire des expériences, a ce collége, pour déterminer quelle pro- portion de poison et quelle méthode de pulvérisation donneraient les meilleurs résultats. Beaucoup de cultivateurs de pommes de terre estiment qu'un arrosage fait négligemment, avec une forte proportion de poison, cotitte moins cher, en fin de compte, a cause du temps que l’on épargne, qu’un arrosage soigné avec une solution plus faible. Une livre de vert de Paris dans cinquante gallons d’eau suffit pour tuer les mouches, si l’atrosage est bien fait. On n’a pas encore vu le ver du chou, ni le ver de l’oignon, sur la ferme du Collége Macdonald. Le ver du chou fait, cependant, beaucoup de ravage dans plusieurs endroits de la région. Ici, on en a trouvé dans les Fic. 2—Pontia rapce: a, papillon femelle ; b, au-dessus, ceufs vu du dessus; en-dessous, ceufs vu de cété; c, larve dans sa position naturelle sur une feuille de choux; d, chrysalide suspendu—a, c et d, légérement grossis; b, grossidavantage. (D’aprés Chittenden.) radis. Les rapports des diverses stations expérimentales, relativement a la valeur des bandes de papier goudronné pour se défendre du ver du chou, sont contradictoires. I] en est qui recommandent absolument ces 22 bandes; d’autres, prétendent qu’elles nuisent gravement aux choux. Cependant, tous les rapports reconnaissent que les bandes de feutre gou- dronné protégent contre les vers et ne nuisent pas aux choux. Les choux ont souffert de plusieurs sortes de vers gris, dont quelques- uns coupent les plants a la surface du sol. Le meilleur moyen de s’en débarrasser consiste 4 répandre du son empoisonné autour du pied des choux. D’autres espéces grimpent, la nuit, sur les choux, dont elles mangent les feuilles. On peut aisément les détruire par une pulverisation A l’arséniate de plomb. Durant le jour, les vers se cachent dans la terre, au-dessous des choux, ou on peut les prendre avec la main. Partout il y a eu beaucoup de pucerons du chou et de vers gris ordi- naires. Une émulsion de pétrole a facilement raison des premiers; on détruit les seconds par le vert de Paris ou par la poudre de pyréthre. En général, ils font un dommage considérable aux navets, jusque vers la fin de l’été. A l’automne, il faut détruire les restes de cette récolte. (Fig, 2.) On n’a pas vu de mouches de la carotte dans cette partie de la pro- vince, mais il parait qu’elles font beaucoup de dégats dans l'Est. En juin, A partir de leur apparition, et méme, en juillet, on devrait leur adminis- trer, toutes les semaines, une émulsion de pétrole. La mouche de la courge se rencontre rarement ici, mais la mouche du concombre est un ennemi fort dangereux pour les courges, les con- combres et les melons. (Fig. 3.) Généralement, le poison parait avoir peu Fic. 3—Diabrotica vittata : a, col€optére ; b, larve ; c, nymphe ; d, ceuf; e, structure considérablement grossie,—a, b, c, trés grossis ; d, sous un plus fort grossissement. (D’aprés Chittenden.) d’effet sur cet insecte. Le meilleur reméde est peut-étre la bouillie borde- laise empoisonnée, distribuée aussi souvent qu'il en est besoin. Le vert de Paris, ou la poudre de pyréthre, mélangés avec du platre, de la farine, ou toute autre poudre fine et répandus sur les plantes, lorsqu’elles sont mouil- lées, éloigne les mouches pour quelque temps II faudrait protéger les plantes‘avec de la toile a fromage, jusqu’a ce que les premiéres mouches aient disparu. de 23 L’an dernier, la cicadelle du pommier a fait énormément de dégats a diverses récoltes. Les pommes de terre, les pois et les haricots ont di souffrir beaucoup dans ce district. Les jeunes insectes ne volent pas. On -peut les détruire avec une émulsion de pétrole. A l’état adulte, ces insectes volent facilement, et il est a peu prés impossible de les atteindre. CEuvre de la chenille a4 toile d’automne. (D'aprés Washburn.) > NE be AE By Fic, 4—Chenille a toile d’automne: a, larve 4 dos noir, vue de cété; c, la méme, vue dn dos; b, larve a dos clair; d nymphe vue d’en-de~-sous : e, la méme vue de cété. (Bureau d’iintomologie du Departement d’Agriculture des Etats-Uuis. } 24 Ces deux derniéres années, la papillon-tigre du noyer, a été plus abon- dant que d’ordinaire. Ses chenilles ont dépouillé les branches d’un grand nombre de nos arbres les plus précieux. On peut prévenir ses ravages en enlevant les nids des chenilles, quand celles-ci sont encore petites, et avant qu’elles ne se répandent sur l’arbre. On peut encore empécher tout dommage grave en arrosant avec du vert de Paris les arbres affectés. Les chenilles a toile d’automne ont été plus nombreuses que de cou- tume. (Fig. 4.) Leurs toiles disgracieuses défigurent chaque année bien des branches de nos plus beaux arbres. On devrait les enlever avant qu’elles soient complétement formées, puis les briler avec les chenilles quelles contiennent. CHENILLE A HOUPPE BLANCHE, Hemerocampa, leucostigma, Sm. et Abb. Fic. 5—1, Femelle et masse d’ceufs sur le cocon ; 2, larve; 3, male adulte; 4, cocon attaqué par un parasite ; 5, nymphe femelle. (1, 3, 4 et 5, tirés de Schoene; 2, de Riley.) En 1907, il y a eu beaucoup de houppes a4 taches blanches dans les environs de Montréal. Elles se sont jetées sur les plus beaux arbres d’orne- ment de la ville et ont failli les faire périr. Mais, comme il arrive ordi- nairement a ce genre d’insectes, leurs parasites en ont eu raison a temps. 25 En 1907, M. Weir et moi avons collectionné plusieurs centaines de cocons t beaucoup de larves. Plus de go pour Ioo avaient des parasites. Nous avons recueilli seize espéces des principaux parasites. Grace aux parasites des ceufs, il n’y a certainement pas eu plus de 5 pour 100 des larves de 1907 qui soient parvenues a l’état parfait en 1908. II en est résulté que ces insectes n’ont fait aucun mal, l’an dernier. Le meilleur moyen de s’en défendre, c’est, a la fin de l’automne ou au commencement de l’hiver, d’enlever a la main les ceufs réunis en masses blanchatres, et de mettre au pied de l’arbre une ceinture protectrice. Il ne faut pas détruire les masses d’ceufs, mais les conserver tout Vhiver dans un lieu frais. On les met dans un récipient dont on ferme Youverture avec de la gaze, que l’on attache avec soin; les parasites utiles peuvent ainsi s’échapper. (Fig. 5.) Le charancon, appelé barbeau a ambroisie, a été aussi fort répandu. Dans beaucoup de foréts de cette région, quand un érable, un bouleau ou un hétre commence a dépérir, plusieurs espéces de ces insectes les attaquent, creusant profondément dans le bois leurs galeries obscures. Ce travail diminue considérablement la valeur des arbres, comme bois de construction. Parmi les plus répandus de ces insectes, on peut citer le Pterocyclou mali, le P. fasciatum, le Trypodendron lineatus, le T. bivat- tatus, le Xyleborus dispar, et une espéce de Xyleborus non encore décrite. 26 MALADIES DES PLANTES. Wm. Lochhead, Collége Macdonald. Pour faciliter l’étude du sujet, on peut grouper a peu pres comme suit les maladies des plantes. (a) En premier lieu, celles occasionnées par les insectes et autres étres vivants du régne animal; (b) les champignons; (c) les bactéries; (d) les moisissures limoneuses; (e) et les plantes fleurissantes. En second lieu, les maladies causées par l’action défavorable du sol, de la sécheresse, de la chaleur, du vent, du froid, et de l’ardeur du soleil. Souvent, deux ou un plus grand nombre de ces causes peuvent coopérer pour déterminer chez la plante un état maladif. On peut remarquer que les plantes, et, en particulier, celles qu’une humidité ou une sécheresse excessive, qu’une circulation insuffisante de l’air et de la lumiére ont affaiblies au point de les rendre malades, sont plus exposées aux attaques des insectes et des champignons. I] n’est pas toujours facile de dire quand une plante est maladive, car les conditions qui font les plantes vigoureuses varient dans des limites déterminées, et ce n’est que lorsque ces limites sont dépassées, dans un sens ou dans l'autre, que la vie de la plante se trouve menacée, et qu’il y a maladie au lieu de santé D’une maniére générale, les jeunes plantes sont, plus que les autres, exposées aux attaques des insectes et des champignons, parce que leurs tissus sont plus tendres et leur épiderme plus mince. Caractéres des champignons: Les champignons sont des plantes tout comme le mais et le tourne- sol; mais elles sont moins complexes et moins parfaitement organisées. Ils n’ont ni racines, ni tiges, ni feuilles, et, cependant, ce sont des plantes. Ils n’ont pas de chlorophyle, ou matiére verte des feuilles, comme en ont la plupart de nos plantes communes; par conséquent, ils ne peuvent élaborer eux-mémes la matiére inorganique qui est la matiére premiére de leur nourriture. Ils dépendent donc, pour leur alimentation, des autres plantes. Quelques champignons, tels que les rouilles et les mildews, peuvent tirer leur nourriture de plantes vivantes, et sont réelle- ment des parasites, tandis que d’autres, comme les champignons comes- tibles, tirent entiérement leur nourriture de plantes mortes, et sont Sapro- phytes. Quelques-uns, comme la pourriture brune et la gale de la pomme, peuvent vivre un certain temps sur des plantes vivantes, puis, pendant une autre période, sur des plantes mortes. 27 Les champignons n’ont aucun systeme vasculaire pour la circulation de la matiere alimentaire, comme nous en trouvons dans des plantes plus parfaites, mais sont composées soit d’une série de cellules vivantes, soit d’une masse de filaments. De plus, les champignons ne produisent pas de graines, telles que nous en trouvons dans les plantes plus parfaites, mais émettent, en lieu de graines, des Spores, dont les nouvelles plantes sont formées. Au point de vue de la structure, un champignon posséde un systeme de nutrition et un systéme de reproduction. Les fonctions du premier systéme sont de tirer de la nourriture de la plante sur laquelle le champignon a élu domicile; l’autre systeme produit des spores. Il y a parmi les champignons, quant aux formes des différentes espéces, une variation aussi grande que parmi les plantes plus parfaites. Quelques-uns sont de structure extrémement simple; d’autres, au con- traire, sont beaucoup plus complexes. Enfin, quelques-uns vivent a la surface de la plante hospitaliére, d’autres y vivent a l’intérieur Il y a un grand nombre d’espéces de spores. Quelques-uns sont a tuniques minces et germent presque aussitdt qu’elles sont libres. Ce sont les spores d’€té qui répandent la maladie pendant la période de croissance de la plante hospitaliére. D’autres, sont a tunique épaisse, ou sont enfer- mées dans des sacs, des enveloppes, et peuvent résister aux froids de Vhiver. Ce sont les spores d’hiver qui conservent le champignon d’une saison a l’autre, et_exigent ordinairement une période de repos avant de germer. Beaucoup de champignons produisent également des spores d’été et d’hiver, et comme leurs “ mceurs,”’ apparemment, et leur maniére d’étre sont, en général, tout-a-fait différentes, les botanistes ont souvent décrit des phases, des états différents du méme champignon, comme étant des espéces distinctes. La gale de la pomme, la pourriture brune, la pourriture amére et autres ont donné lieu a des erreurs du genre. Un champignon fait son entrée dans la plante hospitaliére grace a la germination des spores qui s’y sont fixées, et par la croissance de tubes germinatifs. Comme les spores ne germent que sous l’influence de l’humi- dité, il est naturel qu’une température humide accompagnée d'un peu de soleil, favorise l’apparition et le développement des champignons. Quel- quefois, le tube germinatif pénétre dans la feuille par les pores respira- toires ou stomates; d’autres fois, il secréte un fluide qui dissout la paroi de la cellule, et lui permet d’effectuer son entrée; quelquefois la spore s’installe dans une plaie ouverte, ou dans une fente, et entre ainsi facile- ment. Une fois a l’intérieur de la plante, le.tube germinateur croit rapide- ' ment et forme un réseau de filaments appelé mycélium, qui se nourrit de la substance de la cellule. Il en résulte que les fonctions normales des 28 © cellules et des tissus des plantes hospitalieres sont affectées et que tot ou tard la maladie s’empare de cette plante, et est suivie soit de la mort meme des cellules, soit de renflements extraordinaires ou de distorsions des parties atteintes. Contréle des champignons. L’étude des mceurs des champignons parasites nous permet d’en indiquer les meilleures méthodes de traitement Le mot prévention les résume toutes. Nous indiquerons ici quelques-unes de ces mesures préventives: (1) Application de fongicides qui détruiront les spores adhérant a la plante, ou les empécheront de germer. Pour étre efficace, le fongicide doit étre appliqué d’une maniére parfaite et en temps opportun. En général, le premier arrosage devrait avoir pour but d’empecher la germi- nation des spores d’hiver répandues, dés le printemps, sur les tiges et les feuilles. Le dernier arrosage aura pour effet de détruire les spores d’été qui, en dépit du traitement, auront germé. Le meilleur fongicide général est la bouillie bordelaise, dont la préparation est bien connue. (2) La taille est trés efficace dans certaines maladies telles que le nodule noir, le chancre du pommier et la briilure du poirier, si on a soin d’enlever et de briiler tout le bois malade. (3) Une semence saine et vigoureuse, non affectée de spores ou de maladie, est nécessaire pour la production de plantes saines. La rouille de l’avoine, du blé et de l’orge et la gale sur les pommes de terre sont prévenues si l’on porte son attention sur ce point. (4) La propreté dans le jardin, le verger et sur la ferme, propreté qui consiste a bruler les feuilles tombées et a détruire les fruits malades, constitue un facteur important dans la lutte contre les maladies. On se rappellera, en effet, qu’un grand nombre de spores d’hiver se trouvent sur les feuilles et les fruits tombés. Quelques croissances anormales et leurs causes. (1) Excroissance de li¢ge—comme la gale de la patate, est caracté- risée par le développement d’une grande quantité de matiére ayant lapparence du liege Les causes ne sont pas bien définies; cela peut-étre da aux champignons, aux bactéries, a l’absence de chaux, ou a l’humidité du sol. 29 (2) Chancre.—Caractérisés par des blessures ouvertes en dépit des tentatives de guérison. Ils peuvent étre produits par plusieurs causes; (a) des champignons, tel que le Nectaria Glomorella et le sphoerapsis ; (b) par des bactéries; (c) des insectes, comme le puceron lanigere et les kermés. (3) L’Orobanche de Witche, caractérisés par des groupes de ramifi- cations a certains points affectés. Ils sont dus a des champignons tels que le Exoascus et l’Aecidium. ; (4) Nodules des racines, croissances irrégulieres sur la racine ou au collet de la racine; elles peuvent étre occasionnées par une ou plusieurs causes: (a) Champignon limoneux, moisissures visqueuses, comme dans la hernie du choux, (b) de vrais champignons, (c) des bactéries, (d) des insectes et (e) des Nematodes. (5) Croissances érinoides.—Croissances chevelues sur les feuilles du peuplier, du chéne, du tilleul; elles sont dues a l’action d’insectes. (6) Les loupes sont des excroissances dues aux piqtres faites sur les jeunes tissus par le mites et les insectes, tels que le Phytoptus, les pucerons, les Cynipides, et les cecidomydes. Quelques déformations et rapetissements et leurs causes. (1) Les inégalités de croissance, sur les tiges et les feuilles sont dues aux champignons, aux pucerons ou aux mites. (2) Le rabougrissement d’une plante peut étre produit par le défaut de matiéres nutritives, par les insectes ou les champignons (3) L’enroulement des feuilles est di aux insectes ou aux mites. Pourriture et ses causes. (1) La pourriture des semis est due a un champignon (Pythium). (2) La pourriture des fruits est due a divers champignons, comme le Monilia, Laestadia, Botrytis, Mucor, Penicilium, et de bactéries, etc. (3) L’ oedema ou hydropisie est due a un excés d’eau. Coloration anormale ou tache, et ses causes. (1) La paleur générale est l’indice d’un désordre dans le tissu chlo- rophylien; elle peut étre attribuée a l’une ou l’autre des causes suivantes. 30 (a) Champignons attaquant les racines, (b) insectes attaquant les racines, (c) lumiére insuffisante ou trop forte, (d) température trop basse ou trop haute, (e) trop ou pas assez d’eau dans le sol, (f) le manque de fer dans le sol, ainsi que d’autres matiéres nutritives essentielles. (2) Taches blanches ou grises dues au Mildew, Soeptoria, etc., Cystopus, et a l’araignée rouge. (3) Taches jaunes ou oramgées, 4 la rouille, aux aphides, et aux araignées rouges. (4) Taches rouges, a certaines transformations des rouilles. (5) Taches brunes, aux rouilles, taches des feuilles, mildew, et apparaissant souvent a une certaine période dés la désorganisation des tissus affectés, (6) Taches noires a la gale de la pomme, a la pycnidie et a la phase des asques de plusieurs champignons ascomycétes, tels que les rouilles et -pourritures. (7) Taches brunes, 4 marges rouges, a beaucoup d’anthracnoses et a la rouille de la feuille du fraisier. wee 31 MALADIES CRYPTOGAMIQUES DANS LA PROVINCE DE QUEBEC EN 1908. Wm. Lochhead, Collége Macdonald. En 1908, les maladies cryptogamiques n’ont pas été aussi nom- breuses dans la province de Québec, ni aussi désastreuses que les années préecéedentes. Cela est di, sans doute, a la longue période de sécheresse qui s’est fait sentir dans toute la province pendant les mois de juillet, aout et septembre. [La plupart des champignons parasites exigent un temps humide pour se propager et se répandre; en l’absence de cette condition, leur action sur les plantes se limite a celles déja affectées les premieres. D ailleurs, les plantes croissant sous l’action d’une humidité abondante deviennent suculentes, leurs tissus sont tendres et trés gros, et non seulement les champignons peuvent les pénétrer facilement, mais une fois qu’ils sont fixés dans la plante, peuvent y faire de rapides pro- grés. En d’autres termes, les plantes qui croissent 4 la sécheresse se forment des tissus serrés et résistants, et les champignons n’y font que peu de progres. Beaucoup de personnes qui ignorent, d’ailleurs, l’histoire de la vie et des mceurs des champignons, et les causes réelles des maladies se figurent que les conditions atmosphériques dans lesquelles elles se trouvent engendrent elles-mémes les maladies fongueuses. Ainsi qu'il a déja été dit, l’humidité ou la sécheresse ne sont que des circonstances qui favorisent ou retardent le développement des champi- gnons, et ne sauraient déterminer, par elles-mémes, la maladie fongueuse. De plus, beaucoup de gens sont sous l’impression que le voisinage d’une maladie fongueuse sur une espéce de plante peut déterminer la maladie dans une autre espéce de plante Ainsi, j’ai entendu soutenir a certaines personnes que la rouille de la pomme de terre pouvait occa- sionner la rouille sur le blé ou l’avoine. Lorsqu’on leur ett expliqué que la rouille de la pomme de terre et la rouille de l’avoine sont deux plantes parasitaires absolument distinctes, aussi distinctes l’une de l’autre que le pommier l’est du chéne, et que l’on pourrait aussi bien espérer qu’un pom- mier donnat naissance a un chéne, leur ébahissement fut évident. Il n’en est pas moins vrai toutefois que certains champignons visitent plus d’une espéce de plantes. C’est ainsi que la rouille du blé et de l’avoine s’attaque également a l’épine-vinette, et que la pourriture brune se trouve sur plusieurs plantes, telles que le prunier, le cerisier, le pécher, Je pommier, etc. 32 Ci-suit une liste des maladies les plus communes observées sur les légumes en 1908. MALADIES DES LEGUMES. Anthracnose du haricot (Colletotrichum lindemutheanum)—commun mais peu dommageable. Hernie du choux (Plasmodiophora brassicz), sévissant occasionnellement et localement. Rouille de la feuille du Céleri (cercospora apu), trés commun mais _ innoffensif. Sclérote (caducité) de la laitue (sclerotinia libertiana), se rencontre quelquefois. Rouille précoce de la pomme de terre (Macrosporium Solani), a été trés pernicieuse. Rouille tardive de la pomme de terre ou maladie de la pomme de terre, (Phytophtora infestans), peu répandue. Gale de la pomme de terre (Oospora scabris), trés commune. Rouille blanche du Salsifis (Albugo tragopogonis), abondante. Taches brun-rouge des feuilles du fraiser (Spherella tragarie)—commun. (Fig. 6.) MALADIES DES PETITS FRUITS. Anthracnose du framboisier (Glocosporium venetum), a été répandue mais n’a pas causé de dégat. ~ Tache de la feuille du framboisier (Septona Rubi), trés répandue mais non pernicieuse. Rouille orange du framboisier, &c. (Gymnoconia interstitialis), cause annuellement beaucoup de dommages. L’antrachnose du’ gadellier (Glycosporium ribis), a été commune mais peu dommageable. Tache de la feuille du gadellier (Septoria ribis), plus ou moins répandue sur les gadelliers et les groseillers. 33 : a \% ANNI “i = Mee Fic. 6—a, Feuille de fraisier atteinte de la ‘‘ rouille’’ ou tache brun-rouge des feuilles ; b, spore portance une touffe de mycelium émergeant a travers l'épiderme de la feuille; c, spores d’été émanant des sporanges; d, spores d’été conidies, dont l'une 4 l'état de germination ; e, section ou coupe d’une pustule sporeuse (spermogonie), produite en été; f. coupe d’une sporange d’hiver (peri- théce), trouvé dans le tissus de vieilles feuilles malades ayant passé I’hiver sur le sol; g, sac sporeux (Asques) contenant huit spores d’hiver 4 deux cellules ; h, une spore d'hiver (ascospore) considérablement grossie. (Longyear.) d+ Mildiou poudreux du groseiller (Sphzrotheca mors-uve), commun sur les variétés anglaises. (Fig. 7.) Fic, 7—Mildew poudreux du groseillier. a, Une spore d’hiver (perithecium), laissant échapper une sporange contenant huit spores d’hiver; c, phase de la maladie a 1’époque des spores d’été, montrant la tige sporeuse (conidiophore) qui en se divisant forme des spores qui se répandront, grossics. (Longyear.) MALADIES DU PRUNIER ET DU CERISIER. Nodule noir (Ploarightia morbosa), a été commun dans toute la province. Pourriture brune (Sclerotinia fructigena), plus ou moins répandue mais peu pernicieuse. Prunes pochées (Enoascus pruni), a été trés pernicieuse dans quelques endroits. MALADIES DU POMMIER. Pourriture amére (Glomerella ruformaculaus), a été constantée en cer- taines occasions, mais n’a pas été pernicieuse. Black Rot ou Chancre (Sphzropsis malorum), a été trés répandu sous la forme de chancre dans beaucoup de vergers, et a fait beaucoup de dommage. 35 Tavelure (Bacillus amylovorous), a été trés pernicieuse en certains en- droits. Loupe de la racine (Dendrophagus globosus), s’est formée quelquefois sur les pommiers de pépiniére. : Tache de la feuille, a existé, mais non pernicieuse. Gale (Ventinia pomi), a été trés répandue surtout sur les pommes Fameuses. MALADIES DES CEREALES. Rouille ou “ Nielle ” du mais (Puccinia maidis). Charbon du mais, (Ustilago maidis). Nielle de l’avoine, de l’orge et du blé (Puccinia graminis), commun. Charbon de l’avoine, (Ustilago avenz). Charbon libre du blé (Ustilago tritici) Mildiou poudreux du blé, (Erysipha graminis). Ces champignons ont été communément rencontrés. Le charbon et la “nielle” font chaque année beaucoup de dommage. MALADIES DES PLANTES ORNEMENTALES. Rouille de la Reine Marguerite. Peu répandue. Rouille des ceillets, (Uromyces caryophylimar). Mildiou poudreux du lilas, (Microsphzera alni). Pustule de la feuille du rosier, (Actinomena rose). Ces maladies ainsi que quelques autres se sont manifestées, mais n’ont pas produit de dégats sérieux. M. J. C. Chapais de Saint-Denis, 4 qui je suis beaucoup redevable pour ses informations relatives a la distribution des maladies des plantes ‘dans la Province de Québec, affirme que la pourriture brune, le mildiou du melon, et la rouille orange, n’ont pas encore été signalées a |’Est de Québec 36 z= DES MAUVAISES HERBES ET DE LEURS GRAINES. Douglas Weir, Collége Macdonald. Pour le cultivateur canadien, aucune question n’est peut-étre plus importante que celle de la connaissance parfaite des mauvaises herbes et des moyens de les empécher de nuire. On a souvent remarqué que les mauvaises herbes poussent natu- rellement. Et elles continueront a le faire. Mais on devrait se rappeler que la plupart en sont des plantes étrangéres et non indigénes. Elles se sont introduites d’elles-meme, dans nos champs et nos fermes, y vivent au détriment des plantes utiles en enlevant au sol ses principes nutritifs, sans compter les autres pertes et dommages considérables bien connus qu’elles occasionnent. Voyons par quels moyens nous pourrions empécher les mauvaises herbes de nuire et, si faire se peut, nous en débarrasser. Evidemment, il est de la nature des plantes de croitre, il est égale- ment naturel que le s« les nourrisse, autrement elles ne pourraient vivre. Pourquoi donc ne pas employer le systéme que les mauvaises herbes emploient elles-mémes, et semer des plantes indigénes qui prendraient leur place dans le sol, aprés les en avoir chassées? La culture et l’emploi judicieux d’engrais verts aprés la récolte, est une pratique fort répandue. Par ce procédé, une grande partie des principes nutritifs du sol sont absorbés, et lorsque, sur la fin de. l’automne, la récolte est enfouie, les qualités physiques de la terre s’en trouvent considérablement augmentées et la valeur de ses éléments nutritifs doubleée. Les cultivateurs intelligents conviennent, aujourd’hui, que le moyen ‘le plus efficace de combattre ces ennemis des champs, est de les imiter dans leur tactique. Aussi en employant une semence rustique et vigou- reuse produite au Canada, ou une bonne variété étrangeére, tant pour la récolte que pour l’occupation de la terre aprés la moisson, on empéchera les mauvaises herbes d’occuper plus longtemps le sol, en usant de violence pour les en chasser et en prendre possession. Voyons, maintenant, ce que les mauvaises herbes enlévent au sol en éléments nutritifs. Pour le démontrer, prenons, par exemple, une plante fort commune, l’Amarante Racine Rouge, (Amarantus retroflexus). Par des analyses chimiques bien faites, on s’est convaincu qu’une tonne de cette mauvaise herbe, séchée a l’air, contient-cing fois plus de potasse, deux fois plus d’azote et autant d’acide phosphorique qu’une tonne de fumier. 37 Calculons, en argent, les sommes que l’on pourrait économiser, ou le nombre d’instruments aratoires perfectionnés que l’on pourrait acheter, si cette source d’énergie était changée en grains, herbes et racines fourra- géres, au lieu de l’etre en mauvaises herbes. De plus, cette tonne d’Amarante contient autant de potasse que soixante-quinze boisseaux de blé, autant d’azote que vingt boisseaux et autant d’acide phosphorique que quinze boisseaux de cette meme céréale. Si l’on réfléchit a l’étonnante fécondité des mauvaises herbes et a tous leurs autres graves inconvénients, il y a lieu d’étre encore plus alarmé a feur Sujet..-* En effet, un seul pied d’Amarante produit 150,000 a 800,000 graines, et un Pourpier en rapporte, n’importe ot, de 400,000 a 2,000,000; la bractée d’une Bardane “ gracquia,’ (Artichaut), qui incommode tant le bétail, ne renferme que cinquante graines; mais quand chactne d elles sera devenue, a son tour, une plante capable de produire 800 bractées de 40,000 graines chacune, on peut comprendre sans peine son importance en agriculture. Tout le monde reconnait que les plantes, pour se développer, ont besoin de beaucoup d’eau, pendant toute la durée de leur végétation ; cependant, ici encore, la perte produite par les mauvaises herbes est démontrée d’une-maniére frappante. Pour une livre d’augmentation de matiéres séches des plantes, il s’évapore 300 livres d’eau, ce qui au Canada, constitue une déperdition considérable, pendant un été sec. Il n’est pas nécessaire d’entrer dans plus de détails; on en a dit assez pour faire voir la nécessité d’attaquer avec une énergie opiniatre les mauvaises herbes, et l’importance pour les cultivateurs voisins d’unir leurs efforts dans ce but. Généralement, plus la culture est intense, plus completement on arréte les mauvais effets de cette peste. Jai déja dit que beaucoup de nos mauvaises herbes les plus nuisibles sont venues d’ailleurs, Les cultivateurs devraient donc faire de constants efforts pour n’en laisser introduire aucune autre qui puisse devenir nuisible plus tard, en se répandant d’une maniére étonnamment rapide par l’intermédiaire du vent, de l’eau, des chemins de fer, des oiseaux ou autres animaux. Un grand nombre de graines de mauvaises herbes sont susceptibles de résister a l’action des sucs’ gastriques de l’estomac des animaux; et, rejetées de leur corps par les excréments, elles seront une nouvelle source considérable de propagation, soit directement, soit par la vente du fumier. 38 De plus, outre les inconvénients qu’elles causent chez les plantes cultivées, comme nous !’avons vu précédemment, les mauvaises herbes donnent asile aux spores des champignons parasites, et, en plusieurs cas, servent d’abri temporaire aux insectes; ceux-ci, plus tard, y déposeront leurs ceufs ou se transporteront sur les plantes cultivées. Toutefois, l’achat et l’importation des graines de semence est la plus grande cause de dissémination des plantes nuisibles; heureusement, on peut l’€viter. A cette fin, les fermiers devraient faire leur possible pour bien con- naitre les graines des mauvaises herbes. Plusieurs parmi nous les connaissent fort peu, et, bien souvent, ne savent pas distinguer, a premiere vue, celles qui sont dangereuses. : On ne saurait donc insister trop longuement sur la question des “semences pures.” Le vieux dicton “Semer un an, sarcler sept ans,” reste toujours vrai. Persuadé du grand intérét national de ces choses et sur la recom- mandation d’hommes versés dans les questions agricoles, le Gouvernement Fédéral a fait la loi dite, “‘ Acte de contrdle des semences relatif a l’ins- pection et a la vente des graines.” Cet acte a été mis en vigueur, le ler septembre 1905. Aux termes de la loi, est considéré comme délit le fait de vendre, ou d’offrir, d’exposer ou d’avoir en sa possession pour la vente, toutes espéces de graines de céréales, d’herbes, tréfle ou plantes fourragéres, 4 moins qu’elles ne contiennent aucune des graines des mauvaises herbes suivantes :— Moutarde sauvage ou séneve. Moutarde roulante. Vélar d’Orient. Neslie. Thlaspi des champs, ou herbe puante Folle avoine. Liseron des champs. Laiteron vivace. Herbe-a-poux commune ou Ambrosie a feuilles d’Armoise. Grande herbe-a-poux, ou Ambrosie a-3-lobes. Nielle, (Gerzeau). Eperviere orangée ou bouquet orange. L’Ergot. On enfreint la loi, si chaque récipient qui contient les graines ne porte, en caractéres ineffacables, le nom et l’adresse du vendeur, ainsi que le nom vulgaire des graines des mauvaiseés herbes qui s’y trouvent. 39 Il est permis a un fermier de cultiver, vendre et distribuer chez lui des graines de semences que l’acheteur se propose de semer lui-méme; il faut excepter le cas ot le vendeur certifie que ce qu'il livre est soumis aux prescriptions de l’Acte. Est également coupable d’infraction a la loi quiconque vend ou offre, expose Ou garde, en vue de la vente, toutes espéces de graines de mil (fléole des prés), tréfle rouge, tréfle alsike, ou tout autre mélange de ces graines portant la mention No. I, ou toute autre désignation de premiére qualité, 4 moins qu’il ne s’y trouve aucune graine des treize mauvaises herbes déja mentionnées ou des neuf suivantes :— Faux lin (Cameline). Passe-Fleur (Lychnide Coquelourde). Patience crépue. Vipeérine (herbe bleue). Silénée noctiflore. Chardon du Canada, (Chardon des champs). Marguerite blanche (Grande Marguerite). Plantain lancéolé (herbe-aux-5-cing coutures). Chicorée sauvage On ne viole pas le loi si, sur 100 graines vendues, 99 sont pures. ct go susceptibles de germer, et si sur 1000 graines, il n’y a pas plus de cing graines des mauvaises herbes ci-dessus énumérées. Les prescriptions ne visent pas Ie. ceux qui cultivent, veadent des graines de semence pour l’alimentation; 2e. ceux qui en vendent aux imar- chands pour les nettoyer ou les classer; 3e. ceux qui gardent en magasin, pour les ‘nettoyer de nouveau, des graines qui n’ont pas été offertes en vente. Enfin, ne tombent pas sous le coup de la loi les graines portant la mention “pas absolument pures,” et conservées ou vendues seule- ment pour l’exportation. Puisque des lois justes et efficaces régissent l’importante question des graines de semence, il ne reste plus maintenant au fermier qu’a préter son concours a leur application pratique. Ci-joint deux photographies: elles font voir deux échantillons des différentes graines des mauvaises herbes énumérées, mélangées, d’une part, avec des graines de mil, (fléole des prés), et, d’autre part, avec des graines de tréfle. Ces gravures pourront aider le-cultivateur a faire la connaissance de quelques-uns’ de ses plus grands ennemis. Tréfie rouge. Thlaspides champs ou herbe puante. Passe-fleur ou Lychnide Coquelourde. Herbe-a-poux commune,ou Ambrosie a feullles d’Armoise. Neslie. Laiteron vivace. 7. Chardon deschamps ou chardon du Canada. 8. Grande Marguerite blanche. g. Vipérine (herbe bleue). 10. Plantain lancéolé, herbe aux- cing-coutures. 11. Patience crépue. Chicorée sauvage. Moutarde des champs, ou Chardon lancéolé. Liseron des champs. Nielle (Gerzeau). Lychnide Nielle. Faux lin (Cameline). sénevé. I. Mil (fléole des prés) 2. Chardon des champs ou Chardon du Canada. 3. Faux lin Cameline). 4. Thlaspi des champs ou tabouret. on an Vélar Giroflée. Silénée noctiflore. Eperviére orange ou bouquet rouge. Marguerite blanche ou Grande Marguerite 42 UNE MALADIE DU GERANIUM. (LES ANGUILLULES) L’HETERODERE J. C. Chapais. Une singuliére maladie chez un geranium.—Par nécessité, je viens de faire une étude de certains petits étres dont je ne me suis guere occupé jusqu’a présent. C’est des Anguillules dont il s’agit et, bien que V’étude que j’en ai faite soit fort incomplete, j’ai pensé qu’elle pourrait peut-étre intéresser les membres de cette Société. Depuis un an, un géranium-lierre, trés florifere, qui faisait mon orgueuil, s’est mis a dépérir. Les feuilles qui, au moment ot elles com- mengaient a paraitre, semblaient saines, ne tardaient pas, aussitot qu’elles s'agrandissaient, a se garnir de taches épaisses, décolorées. La plante a perdu son bel aspect, végéte misérablement, fleurit mal, et la maladie résiste a tous les remédes employés. Derniérement, je me mis a étudier ce cas, engagé a le faire par un paragraphe lu dans une revue horticole américaine appelée “ Floral Life,” qui m’a donné la clef du probléme apparemment insoluble présenté par la maladie de mon géranium. Aujourd’hui que je me rends compte de cette maladie, je sais qu’elle peut s’attaquer a bon nombre des plus belles plantes de nos parterres et de nos serres, et je crois bien faire en communiquant aux autres ce que j’en sais. Comme c’est une anguillule qui est la cause des miséres de ma plante, je vais d’abord indiquer la place qu’occupent ces singuliers et nuisibles animalcules dans l’échelle des étres. Les anguillules.—Comme le ver dont nous allons nous occuper, qui s’appelle de son nom spécifique 1’ “ Hétérodére,” les anguillules forment un genre appartenant a la famille des “ Anguillulides,” a lV’ordre des “Nématodes,” a la classe des “ Némathelminthes ” et a l’embranchement des “ Vers.” 43 Avant d’entrer dans des détails concernant cette espece spéciale d’anguillules, je vais indiquer, en passant, les quelques espéces de ce genre avec lesquelles j'ai fait connaissance, en la cherchant. Les voici: Nom spécifique latin. | Nom spécifique francais. Nom anglais. 1. Anguillula glutinosa. Anguillule de la colle de pate. Sour paste eel. 2. Tylenchus devastratrix. Anguillule de la tige du tréfle Clover stem eel-worm, 3. Tylenchus tritici. Anguillule du blé niellé. Blighted wheat eel. 4. Anguillula acetri. Anguillule du vinaigre. Vinegar eel. 5. Anguillula stercoralis. Anguillule stercorale. Stercoracious eel. Je trouve deux autres espéces: l’Anguillule diplogaster et l’Anguil- lule rhabdonéme, mentionnées sans détails assez précis pour que je puisse faire plus que de les mentionner. . Je n’ai l’intention d’entrer dans aucune description de ces sept especes d’Anguillules. D’ailleurs, leur nom indique a peu pres ou on les trouve, a part l’Anguillule stercorale qui cause aux étrangers qui vont aux Indes une maladie appelée la “ diarrhée de Cochinchine,” le diplogaster qui se rencontre dans la terre humide, et le rhabdonéme qui est un parasite animal. La plupart sont tellement ténus qu’on ne les voit pas a l’ceil nu, et il en est de méme de PAnguillule hétérodére dont je vais maintenant donner la description, que voici: Anguillule hétérodére——Anguillula heterodera. Eel worm.—Corps filiforme, cylindrique, la bouche orbiculaire, petite, tronquée, présentant un aiguillon chez le male, nue chez la femelle, ayant l’extrémité posté- ‘rieure du corps saillante, l’antérieure munie d’un aiguillon; spicule du male double, rétractile et sans gaine; vivant dans les racines et les feuilles des amaryllis, des géraniums, des ceillets et des violettes. Ce ver est un petit animal microscopique qui s'insinue dans le paren- chyme des feuilles et qui, souvent, se trouve dans des nodules ou des excroissances qu'il forme sur les racines des plantes qu’il infeste. On le rencontre rarement, mais il est fort a craindre une fois qu’il s’est introduit dans une plante, car il est impossible de l’atteindre avec les remedes ordinaires employés contre les insectes. On s’apercoit de sa présence par lépaississement de certaines parties des feuilles qui prennent une teinte jaunatre et une apparence poussiéreuse et maladive. La surface inférieure de ces feuilles malades exude une substance collante ou limoneuse affec- tant l’apparence d’une couche de gomme arabique. L’hétérodére ne se rencontre généralement pas dans les terres calcaires. Moyens de combattre l’hétérodére.— Tout d’abord, il est bon de men- tionner le fait que si l’on a soin de faire geler a une basse température ou de faire chauffer a une trés haute température la terre soupconnée de con- tenir des anguillules et dont on veut se servir pour empoter les plantes, 44 on est certain de tuer toutes les hétérodéres qui peuvent s’y trouver. Quant aux plantes qui en sont infestées, il faut en enlever et briiler toutes les feuilles qui en montrent des traces; car, sans cela, toute la plante est bientot envahie. Si tel est le cas, il faut alors recourir 4 un moyen héroique, dépoter la plante, en secouer toute la terre, laver les racines a grande eau, ainsi que les tiges et les feuilles, puis les replanter dans le pot qu'on a préalablement lavé avec beaucoup de soin; n’employant que de la terre absolument stérilisée, soit en l’exposant a une forte gelée, soit en l’ébouillantant. Aprés cette opération, chaque fois qu’une des feuilles nouvelles donnera, en apparaissant, des signes d’altération, il faut la bruler et laver la plante. Un jardinier indique comme spécifique contre lhétérodeére la pres- cription suivante: Mettez un once de nitrate de soude et le tiers d’un verre a vin d’acide carbolique pur dans deux gallons d’eau. _Placez les plantes en pots pendant une période de trois a six heures dans ce mélange, puis laissez-les bien s’égoutter avant de les remettre en place. Je dois dire que je n’ai pas encore tenté cette expérience qui, il me semble, vaut cependant la peine d’étre essayée. ee 45 QUELQUES INSECTES QUI ATTAQUENT LES POMMES. J. M. Swaine, Collége Macdonald. Les principaux ennemis de la pomme dans la province sont la pyrale, le charancon de la prune, la mouche a pomme, les vers tariéres a téte ronde et a téte plate. La pyrale est le plus connu de tous par le propri€taire de verger. La perte qu’elle occasionne, dans toute la région pomifére de l’Amérique varie du quart a la moitié de la récolte. (Fig. Io.) eis : ae * : ‘ ae 2 < Fic. 1o—Histoire de la pyrale. (Carpocapsa pomonella, Linn.) a, adulte, x 4; b, nymphe en cocon en-dessous d’un lambeau d’écorce; c, larve, x3; d, adulte et ceuf sur le fruit. (a, D’aprés Slingerland: b, c, d, d’aprés Simpson.) Dans l’Etat de New-York la perte annuelle, qui résulte de cet insecte seul, pour les pommes et les poires, était estimée par le prof. Hingerland a $3,000,000. Les pommes et les poires sont le plus communément les victimes de cet insecte, cependant, il attaque également la senelle sauvage, les pommettes, les coings et rarement les péches et les cerises. 46 Son histoire naturelle peut se résumer comme suit: Le papillon appa- rait au printemps, quelques jours aprés la chute des fleurs du pommier. Pondus isolément, les ceufs sont adhérents a la peau de la pomme ou au pédoncule, ou encore aux feuilles. Ils sont déposés moins d’une semaine aprés la chute des pétales des fleurs, et éclosent en quatre ou dix jours. La jeune larve ou le ver peut, sil a éclos sur les feuilles, s’en nourrir pendant quelque temps, mais elle ne tarde pas a gagner le fruit pour s’en nourrir. Les vers peuvent entrer dans la pomme a n’importe quel endroit; a l’extrémité du pédoncule, par la cicatrice du charangon, au point de contact de deux pommes qui se touchent, ou a tout autre endroit de la peau; mais il a été prouvé que soixante-quinze pour cent entraient par le bout de la fleur. Aprés avoir vécu pendant quelques heures a méme le calice qui est fermé a cette époque-la, ou aprés s’étre nourrie pendant un peu de temps de la peau du fruit, a l’endroit ot elle est entrée, la larve creuse ordinairement le fruit dans la direction du cceur, tissant un fil soyeux partout ot elle passe. Elle vit dans le fruit pendant vingt a trente jours, au bout desquels elle se dirige directement vers la surface, tam- ‘ponne le trou de soie et se retire a l’intérieur de la cavité ot elle séjourne pendant plusieurs heures. Finalement, elle enléve le tampon et s’échappe sur la branche ou sur le sol, qui fournit a la plupart le moyen de se cacher soit dans les crevasses, soit en-dessous des écorces des troncs de pommiers. La moitié environ des vers laisse ordinairement les pommes avant la der- niere chute de pommes, le reste les laisse un jour ou deux aprés. Ainsi qu'il vient d’étre dit, presque tous les vers se cachent dans les crevasses sur les troncs des pommiers, quand de telles retraites existent; les autres se cachent dans les fentes des clotures, sous des planches ou ailleurs. Dans l’intérieur de ces retraites les vers filent un cocon soyeux, se préparant ainsi pour la période pendant laquelle ils seront a l’état de nymphe. Ceux qui se trouvent enfermés dans les colis de pommes filent leurs cocons a l’intérieur de ces colis; on en a trouvé jusqu’a un cent dans un seul baril. Ce fait explique leur rapide dissémination dans tout le pays. Dans presque toute la partie méridionale de Québec, les larves de la premiére couvée restent dans leur cocon, jusqu’au printemps, alors, pen- dant les chaudes journées de la fin du printemps, les larves se changent en chrysalides, et dans lequel état elles demeurent pendant deux ou trois semaines. Au bout de ce temps, pendant lequel.les organes du papillon adulte se sont rapidement perfectionnés, le papillon émerge de l’enve- loppe fendue de la chrysalide et se prépare pour la ponte. Quelques papil- lons apparaissent avant que tombent les pétales des fleurs de pommiers, ‘bien que la période ot: ils apparaissent puisse s’allonger de plusieurs semaines. 47 Dans la partie méridionale de Québec, dont les limites me sont encore inconnues, une partie des vers se changent en chrysalides peu de temps apres la formation des cocons, et trois semaines plus tard, les papillons apparaissent, pour pondre une seconde couvée lorsque les pommes sont a moitié de leur grosseur. Cela explique les pommes véreuses trouvées a la fin de la saison. Les vers de cette seconde couvée partielle pénétrent dans la pomme en un point quelconque de la surface, vivant pendant quelque temps presque en-dessous de la peau du fruit, se creusant ensuite une galerie étroite, produisant une balafre disgracieuse, avant de pénétrer finalement jusqu’au cceur. La Société recevra, avec reconnaissance, tout renseignement sur l’existence, a la fin de la saison, des pommes véreuses dans tout endroit de la province et sur tous sujets intéressants relatifs a la seconde couvée partielle. Remédes.—La lutte la plus efficace a lieu lorsque l’insecte est a l’état de larve. Les lanternes a trappes et les appats empoisonnés ont été recon- nus sans utilité. Lorsqu’il n’y a qu’une seule couvée, les pulvérisations Fic. 11—Préts pour l’arrosage. Une poire et une pomme dont les pétales viennent de tomber. Remarquez le complet €panouissement des sépales du calice. C’est le temps de l’arrosage pour la pyrale. (D’aprés Slingerland.) empoisonnées constituent le meilleur moyen de contrdle. Le vert de Paris et l’arsenate de plomb sont les meilleurs poisons employés dans ce but. Etant donné que 75% et plus des vers pénétrent par le bas de la 48 fleur, et se nourrissent tout d’abord dans lintérieur du calice, l'objet principal de la pulvérisation serait de remplir le calice de poison, et de détruire ainsi la plus grande partie’ des vers. Mais dix jours environ apres que sont tombées les pétales des fleurs, ie calice se referme, et la jeune pomme est suspendue au bout de son pédoncule. Aprés quoi, l'arrosage est loin d’étre aussi efficace. D’ot résulte la régle suivante: “ Arroser avec du poison dans les dix jours qui suivent la chute des pétales des fleurs.” Un grand nombre d’expériences ont prouvé d’une maniere certaine que lorsque ce seul arrosage était bien fait et en temps convenable, on détournait la plus grande partie du dommage causé par la pyrale. Sil survient dans la semaine, une pluie abondante, on devra répéter l’arrosage. Beaucoup de personnes trouvent bon d’arroser encore une fois dix jours plus tard. Le premier est de beaucoup le plus important, et ne devrait jamais etre négligé. (Fig. 11.) Ainsi que l’a fait remarquer le Prof. Hingerland, ‘La chose impor- “tante pour le cultivateur de fruits est de surveiller la floraison de ses “arbres, et le développement des jeunes fruits et de ne compter que sur “lui-méme et son travail personnel. II s’agit simplement de voir a ce “qu'il y ait une bonne dose de poison dans chaque fleur, et a ce qu’elle ne “soit pas lavée par les pluies avant que la nature l’ait protégée par la fer- “meture des lobes du calice.” Le cout de l’arrosage par arbre devrait étre moins que dix cents pour la saison. Comme le verger doit également étre arrosé a la bouillie borde- laise pour combattre le champignon de la gale, il est toujours bon de mélanger les deux solutions, et ne faire qu’un seul arrosage. Cette bouillie bordelaise empoisonnée se fait en ajoutant 4 onces de vert de Paris a 40 gallons de bouillie. Dans cette Province, les deux arrosages qui viennent d’étre sug- gérés devraient détourner une grande partie des dommages occasionnées par la pyrale de la pomme,.si, cependant, dans le midi de la Province, une seconde couvée faisait quelque dommage, il serait mieux, en plus, de l’arrosage, de bander les arbres. Pendant la premiére semaine de juin, attacher autour du tronc de chaque pommier un lambeau de vieille toile ou de chiffon, ou méme de carton, d’environ six pouces de large. Sous ces lambeaux un trés grand nombre des larves qui auront échappé au poison (15 a 20% sont a peu prés certaines d’échapper, c’est-a-dire, celles qui entrent dans le fruit ailleurs que par la bout de la fleur) viendront s’y cacher pour s’y transformer. Tous les dix jours les bandes seront enlevées et tous les cocons et larves détruits, puis on re- placera les bandes. 49 CHARANCON DE LA PRUNE. C’est le second en importance dans cette Province parmi les insectes ennemis de la pomme. II a été ordinairement signalé comme ayant une préférence pour les prunes, ce qui a lieu, d’ailleurs, en général. Toutefois, il attaque volontiers les pommes, et, dans certains endroits, c’est un fléau sérieux. A Chateauguay, le charancon a causé méme plus de dommage que la pyrale. Au Collége Macdonald, on l’a trouvé rarement sur les pommes, bien que l’année dernieére il ait presque détruit un prunier sur deux dans le coin d’un verger de pommiers. (Fig. 12.) Les adultes hivernent en dessous des arbres, sous les déchets et dans les racines du gazon. Ils apparaissent a bonne heure au printemps et se nourrissent des boutons épanouis et plus tard sur les feuilles et les jeunes fruits. Les ceufs sont déposés dans des fentes découpées sur le fruit, peu de temps généralement aprés qu il est formé, bien que la ponte dure au-dela de plusieurs semaines. Les jeunes vers se nourrissent surtout de la partie centrale du fruit. Les larves ou vers n’ont pas de pattes, et peuvent ainsi se distinguer des larves de la pyrale, qui ont trois paires de jambes fixées immédiatement en arriére de la téte, et cing paires de jambes abdominales. Les vers laissent ordinairement les fruits aprés que le dernier est tombé, et entrent en terre. La, ils forment une cellule en terre et passent a l’état de nymphe, pour apparaitre quatre semaines plus tard, et con- tinuer leur travail de destruction. Fic. 12—Charancon de la prune, (Conotrachelus nenuphar): a, larve; b, adulte; c, mnymphe, trés grossis. (Le trait 4 droite de (b) indique la grosseur naturelle de l'adulte). (D’aprés Chittenden.) Trois méthodes peuvent étre suivies pour controler ce redoutable fléau. Pour les petits pruniers et pommiers on pratique ordinairement le secouement. Cela consiste a secouer les arbres avec un maillet ouaté sur une grande couverture étendue au-dessous des arbres. Les coléoptéres tombent sur le drap ot on peut ensuite les détruire facilement. Pour 50 les gros arbres, ce moyen n’est pas pratique. La seconde méthode con- siste a ramasser promptement et a détruire les fruits tombés. Si ce travail est parfaitement exécuté, il prémunit grandement contre une nouvelle ponte. I] est certain que dans cette Province, on retire invariablement profit d'une prompte destruction des pommes et des prunes tombées, soit qu’on les fasse manger par le bétail, soit qu’on les enterre dans des fosses profondes. Dans les vergers de pommiers, et aussi probablement dans ceux de pruniers, on devrait compter surtout sur les pulvérisations empoisonnées. Lorsque les arrosages réguliers a la bouillie bordelaise empoisonnée contre les champignons parasites et la pyrale sont par- faitement appliqués aux pommiers, et que les fruits tombés sont détruits promptement, le curculio fait rarement des dommages sérieux. En effet le charancon de la prune devrait étre arrosé trois fois ou plus suivant Vhumidité de la saison, et la perfection apportée 4 chaque application. On devra employer la dose réglementaire en vert de Paris ou en arséniate de plomb. La premiére application devra étre faite aussitot que le fruit est parfaitement formé. Le but du poison est, en effet, de tuer les coléopteres, car ils se nourrissent sur le fruit ou, avant cela, sur les boutons. Comme ils mangent bien peu a la surface, il est nécessaire d’avoir un poison fort, et de l’appliquer énergiquement. Les ceufs étant pondus dans une fente pratiquée sur la peau, et les vers se nourrissant entierement a l’intérieur du fruit, les seules méthodes de contrdle se rapportent aux adultes. LA MOUCHE A POMME OU VER CHEMIN DE FER. Cette espéce nuisible se fait sentir sur quelques points de la Pro- vince. Elle cause des dommages a Como, et dans différents endroits des Cantons de l’Est. Aussitot que l’insecte apparait on devrait travailler énergiquement a le détruire. Les jeunes vers percent des petits trous a travers le fruit dans toutes les directions, et lui enlévent toute valeur. Les pommes peuvent avoir une apparence parfaitement saine,mais quand on les coupe elles présentent des rayures brunes nombreuses, résultant du travail du ver. La perfection de ses forages permet de l’identifier. Les vers sont petits, sans pattes, d’un quart de pouce de longueur lorsqu’ils sont arrivés a maturité, s’effilant graduellement vers une téte trés petite e/ se tronquant brusquement a l’arriere. C’est ainsi qu’on le distingue aisément de la larve de la pyrale et du charancon de la prune. Les adultes sont des mouches a deux ailes et un peu plus petites que la mouche de maison. Les ceufs sont insérés dans la peau de la pomme. Lorsque les pommes sont tombées, les vers laissent le fruit, et se transforment en nymphes dans le sol. La seule méthode de contrdle consiste 4 ramasser les fruits tombés avant que les vers les aient laissés pour entrer dans le sol. Lorsque les ceufs sont pondus, il n’y a aucun moyen d’empécher le 51 dommage; et pour le moment on ne connait rien pour prévenir le dépot des ceufs. Toutefois comme les mouches ne voyagent qu’A une courte distance et semblent se répandre surtout par les fruits infestés, il est possible de confiner le fléau méme a une petite partie du verger. S’il est possible de tenir des porcs dans le verger ils peuvent détruire une grande proportion des fruits tombés. Avec ce terrible insecte, je n’attendrais rien du hasard, et me résoudrais 4 ramasser chaque jour les fruits tombés et a les enterrer dans une fosse, puis a les couvrir de chaux vive et a combler la fosse avec de la terre. VER TARIERE A TETE RONDE DU POMMIER. (Fig. 13.) La larve ou ver de cette terrible engeance perce le tronc des pom- miers, a la base surtout. Il détruit souvent de gros arbres, mais cause le plus de dommage aux jeunes plants. L’adulte est un beau coléoptére, ayant trois quarts de pouce de long, brun jaunatre sur le dessus, avec deux barres blanches en bas du dos. Les ceufs sont déposés dans le mois de juin dans les fentes de l’écorce prés du pied de l’arbre. Les jeunes vers creusent des galeries dans |’aubier et travaillent en se rapprochant peu a peu de la surface du sol. Ils restent la pendant le premier hiver. Au prin- Fic, 13—Ver tariére a téte ronde, du pommier (Saperda candida, Fab.): a, larve, vue de cété; b, vue du dos; c, coléoptére femelle ; d, nymphe—tous grossis d’un tiers. (D’aprés Chittenden.) temps ils continuent de vaquer a leur subsistance, poussant dans des trous pratiqués a ces galeries de menues particules ligneuses. Pendant la der- niére partie de cette seconde saison, ils creusent plus avant vers le cceur de Varbre. Ils continuent leurs opérations pendant la troisiéme année, puis creusent en se dirigeant vers l’écorce, ot ils forment une cellule dans laquelle ils passeront l’hiver et se transformeront, au printemps suivant, en nymphes. Aprés vingt jours environ, les adultes émergent de cette nymphe, pratiquent un trou rond 4 travers l’écorce, et apparaissent un 52 peu moins de trois ans aprés que les ceufs, dont ils sont éclos, ont été pondus.. Le verger, les jeunes arbres surtout, doivent étre examinés a la fin de l’été et a l’automne, non-seulement.en vue d’y découvrir ces vers mais aussi les vers tariéres a téte plate, Prévenir vaut beaucoup mieux, quand il s’agit de cet insecte, que guérir. La meilleure méthode consiste_ a protéger le pied de l’arbre par un papier ou une toile métallique, et la partie plus élevée du tronc par des lotions alcalines. Le tronc devra étre soigneusement gratté. On attachera autour du pied, et a une distance de deux pieds du sol, un papier d’emballage épais, ou de la toile métallique que l’on attachera avec de la ficelle, ou que !’on fixera au tronc au moyen de braquettes. L’arbre sera chaussé de terre en dessous de cette enveloppe. Le papier devra étre attaché en bas avant le chaussage. Si on emploie la toile métallique elle devra étre placée assez loin de l’arbre pour em- pécher le dépot des ceufs a travers les mailles. Le papier ne durera qu’une saison, la toile métallique beaucoup plus longtemps. Cette dis- position empéche le dépot d’ceufs sur le pied de 1’arbre, ainsi que la sortie d’aucun des insectes qui se trouvent dans le bois. Au-dessus de ce rempart, une lotion alcaline sera appliquée sur les grosses branches, ce qui doit étre fait avant le premier de juin. L’extraction des vers tariéres. avec un couteau tranchant, ou leur destruction au moyen d’une broche enfoncée dans les galeries, sont des moyens souvent praticables. Cela doit se faire a la fin de l’été et au commencement de Il’automne, quand les vers sont petits et prés de la surface. Le pétrole ou le bisulfure de carbone introduit dans les galeries détruira les vers que !’on n’aura pu atteindre par le couteau ou la broche. On devra se rappeler, a ce propos, quil n’y a aucune raison d’introduire du pétrole dans les trous par lesquels se sont échappés les coléoptéres, ni de massacrer l’aubier dans le but de tuer un ver tariére. Les blessures faites a l’aubier peuvent étre réparées au moyen de jeunes rameaux introduits a l’intérieur et aux deux extrémités de la plaie, et maintenus en place avec de la cire a greffer. VER TARIERE A TETE PLATE. Les vers de cette espéce attaquent principalement la partie supérieure du tronc et la base des plus grosses branches. Ils font beaucoup de dom- mage aux jeunes arbres, et semblent préférer les arbres blessés ou malades. Les vers sont aplatis et trés élargis en arriére de la téte, et peuvent ainsi se distinguer des vers tariéres a téte ronde, qui sont plutot cylindriques. Les ceufs sont déposés au’ commencement de 1’été sur l’écorce. Les . vers perforent l’écorce et creusent une galerie plate entre l’écorce et Yaubier. At-dessus de cette cavité, l’écorce séche et fend, et les vers rejettent leurs déchets 4 travers ces fentes. Vers la fin de la saison ils o3 creusent ordinairement plus avant dans le bois, reviennent a la surface au printemps, époque a laquelle se forme la cellule chrysalide. Sous cette forme ils passent environ trois semaines, aprés quoi les adultes apparais- sent a travers des trous ovales pratiqués dans l’écorce. Les coléoptéres ont environ un pouce et demi de long, sont aplatis et de couleur brun métallique. (Fig. 14.) Fic. 14—Ver tariére 4 téte plate, du pommier (Chrysobothris femorata, Fab.): a, larve; b, adulte; c, téte vue de face; d, nymphe. Grossis. (D’aprés la Division d’Entomologie du Departement de l’Agriculture des Etats-Unis.) Les mémes remédes suggérés pour le ver a téte ronde s’appliquent au ver-tariére a téte plate. Ou il est commun, un soin spécial doit présider a l’application de la lotion alcaline sur la plus grande partie de l’arbre. __ Bois-piége.—Mr. Chittenden a suggéré de placer de distance en distance sur les cotés du verger, des branches ou des troncs de chéne ou d’érable nouvellement abattus, dans lesquels les coléoptéres se nour- rissent également. Ces branches attirent les vers loin des pommiers, et doivent étre briilées avant le mois de mai de l’année suivante. A ce sujet, un point sur lequel on ne saurait trop insister c’est le rdle que jouent les arbres négligés, dans la dissémination des insectes de verger. Partout dans le district, on rencontre, ¢a et la, des arbres isolés, ou méme de petits vergers, abandonnés a leurs ennemis. Ces arbres vieux et malades, sont des endroits de prédilection pour les insectes et les champignons, et sont des foyers d’infection d’ou ils se répandent dans le voisinage. [La méme observation s’applique au bois mort ou mourant, dans les vergers cultivés. Tous les arbres fruitiers de peu ou point de valeur, toutes les branches mortes et mourantes et tous les fruits tombés devraient étre détruits aussitot que possible, de telle sorte que les insectes qui s’y trouvent aussi périssent. 54 Insecticides.—On trouvera ici quelques bonnes formules. Le Bul- letin 52 de feu le Dr. Fletcher, de la Ferme Expérimentale Centrale, Ottawa, et le Bulletin 121 du Collége Agricole d’Ontario, Guelph, Ont., par le Prof. Lochhead, donnent d’excellents conseils pour la préparation et l’application des Sete ees Vert de Paris sur les arbres fruitiers et d’ornement. Wert “de Parison act seas-.s cee oe 1 lb. Ghraise VAavie.cic tte ores sie cee aise lp: Bear sce via ok Ree 2 a a gee 160 gallons. On devrait toujours ajouter de la chaux. On peut en employer, pour les pommes de terre, une livre dans cinquante gallons d’eau ou méme un mélange un peu plus fort. Lorsque la chose est possible le vert de Paris devrait étre appliqué avec la bouillie bordelaise (Voir bouillie empoisonnée). Vert de Paris en application séche. Une livre de vert de Paris mélangé parfaitement avec 50 lbs. de fleur de rebut, ou d’autre poudre fine et séche. Son empoisonné pour les vers gris, etc. Quatre onces de vert de Paris mélangé parfaitement avec 25 lbs. de son humecté. Ellébore.—S’emploie non diluée comme poudre, ou en pulvérisation a la force d’une once d’ellébore pour deux gallons d’eau. Poudre pyréthre (appelée aussi poudre insecticide, poudre de Dal- matie ou de Buhach)—S’emploie en pulvérisation; une livre de poudre et trois gallons d’eau. Application séche: une partie de poudre meélée avec soin avec quatre parties de fleur et tenue dans un récipient étanche pendant une journée. Projeter sur les plantes par un temps humide avec un insufflateur ou a travers un sac de toile grossiére. Emulsion de pétrole. Savon (d’huile de poison, ou autre). % Ib. Peer ome en. ies ee bs es ee VLU 2 gallons. Kauiciamde (douce)...... 0.00.62 0... 1 gallon. Dissoudre le savon dans l’eau chaude, ajouter l’huile, et agiter vio- lemment jusqu’a ce quil se produise une émulsion épaisse, crémeuse. On obtient ainsi l’émulsion concentrée, qui durcit par le refroidissement, et peut se conserver pendant quelque temps. Pour l’employer on doit la diluer dans neuf parties d’eau ou plus. ‘L’eau chaude est meilleure. 55 Pétrole a la fleur de Shutt. DMG UE OG OO ws Na Re aa cda's 0503 8 onces. Lis): = gin sete Ring Sie CA nae a A I pinte. SIE en bier ck TAs Sin Metis ipl ee y Ss 2 gallons. Echauder la fleur et mélanger parfaitement avec le pétrole; ajouter eau et agiter violemment jusqu’a ce que se produise une émulsion crémeuse. Elle est préte pour l’emploi. C’est la pompe qui convient le mieux pour agiter le mélange, en refoulant le liquide a l’intérieur du tonneau. Solution alcaline pour vers-tariéres. Soda a laver—Solution saturée. Savon mou—pour faire une pate épaisse avec le soda. Acide phénique non rectifié—1 chopine pour Io gallons de solution Vert de Paris—™ lb. pour 10 gallons de solution. Appliquer sur le tronc et les grosses branches avant le premier juin. Décoction de tabac. PSC eA AG el fa. fo caren es 2 wim saiarn 4 2 Is. Metre ne tt de OH) Ui wists au. 5 gallons. Bouillir pendant une demi-heure, tenir couvert jusqu’a refroidisse- ment, et appliquer non dilué. Pour pucerons et généralement comme insecticide de contact. Savon a l’huile de baleine. Une livre de savon dans cing gallons d’eau, pour les pucerons et les insectes a écailles. Bouillie bordelaise empoisonnée. State CUTE cco crak os peg cialis eta 2 4 lbs OTIC ce Soca ns wee Meier he say CARE ical 4 lbs Wren Mice Iaith yee oad eo has osaee oon og 4 onces. Le) Ses a? ce Re SOM Deh Te Spe a 40 gallons. Pour petite quantités :— SVtHE ALE Ge CHIMES fa Ueties hiss nce ease oo os 4 cuillerées a table. UU RTE Rt Re nc aE yO 4 3 * Meth Meh aries s ek ea ldiele Sodieoes dss I S rr Wee tl ds de Ria ath 4 Both. dae 2 gallons, (Cuillérées simplement pleines et non combles.) Des directions pour la préparation de la bouillie bordelaise sont données dans un autre endroit de ce: rapport.. 56 INSECTES DES GRANDES VILLES INTERESSANT L’ECONOMIE. ’ Rapport ees de sie eae 7 F. Winn, Vee Lorsque on me confia la mission d’é fadier ee insectes du district de “Montréal et d’en faire rapport a la Société, j’appréhendais ne ‘pouvoir donner 4 mes nouveaux devoirs tout le temps qu’ils pouvaient requerir, mais la derniere saison parait avoir produit si peu d'insectes que jai pu jouir d’une espéce de sinécure. Quand le but de cette société sera mieux connu je suis persuadé que d’année en année un plus grand nombre de spécimens d’insectes sera soumis a l’étude des officiers ad hoc; que l’on s’inquiétera plus de savoir quels sont parmi ces insectes, nos amis ou nos ennemis; aussi les rap- ports relatifs aux moyens et procédés a user vis-a-vis-ces. petits .étres fourniront d’intéressants sujets de discussion. En l’absence, aujourd’hui, de tels sujets. de discussion j’ai cru quwil ne serait pas hore de propos de causer un peu d’une catégorie d’insectes a propos desquels on est sujet a recevoir des demandes : de renseigne- ments, a savoir: les insectes d’une grande ville. na Actuellement, nous sommes exposés a trouver dans nos foyers un hdte assez peu agréable, la mite des étoffes et des fourrures (Tmise bisellielle), qui élit invariablement domicile dans les garde-robes et les tiroirs ol! nous conservons nos habits les plus précieux, ceux que nous portons le moins. Et la mite a vite fait de perforer ces habits de maniére a défier la plus habile lingére de les réparer. — : Il y a aussi toute une kyrielle d’autres insectes, blattes, cafards, cancrelats, que l’on pourrait appeler domestiques, Sans compter ceux que je ne désigne pas nommément et dont le voisinage est encore moins agréable. Mais le plus généralement ennuyeux de tous est sans con- tredit la mouche ordinaire, la mouche de maison et sa congénére la mouche de étables, auxquelles on devrait livrer une guerre incessante et sans merci. Ces mouches sont-elles responsables a quelque degré des nombreux cas de fiévre typhoide dont Montréal a eu a se plaindre vers la fin de été dernier, je ne saurais l’affirmer, mais je sais fort bien qu’elles ont une réputation fort peu. enviable; aussi ce n’est pas sans raison qu’on les tient toujours en grande suspicion. La premiere période de leur vie s’écoule dans le fumier de cheval ou au moins dans son voisinage; 57 devenues adultes elles se délectent de tout ce qu’il y a de moins propre en fait de; corruption végétale ou animale, et y font ripaille ; puis ces “madames sans gene qui ne s’essuient jamais les pieds,” comme on l’a dit, entrent dans nos maisons ou elles se mettent tout-d-fait a l’aise, se proménent sur notre sucre, notre thé, nos viandes, nos légumes, etc., et trop‘souvent viennent terminer leur existence de sales maraudeuses dans le pot au lait, le potage ou la soupe, nous fournissant ainsi l’occasion de les avaler apprétées a. différentes sauces, mais aussi avec les germes délétéres qu’elles ont pu amasser. Quant a ce qui concerne nos gracieux arbres d’ornement autour de Montréal, nous sommes heureux de constater qu’en général ils n’ont pas été attaqués par les insectes qui ravagent leurs confréres de la répu- bliqie voisine. En effet, nos voisins de l’autre cdté de la frontiére se plaignent amérement du Leopard Moth, et du Gypsy Moth, autour de New York, du Brown-tail Moth ou Cul-doré, et de ?Oriental Moth, dans la Nouvelle Angleterre et en particulier dans le voisinage de Boston. N’est-il pas imprudent de croire que nous serons toujours a l’abri de ces fléaux? Pour ma part j’appréhende constamment l’invasion du papillon cul-doré, Brown-tail Moth, qui ne manquerait pas de ravager nos pomniiers, comme. il l’a fait pour ceux de la Nouvelle-Angleterre, ow il s'est propagé avec une rapidité alarmante. “A Montréal, jusqu a présent, les hommes ont causé plus de dommages que les insectes aux arbres qui ombragent nos rues et nos parcs; et cet hiver les ouragans et la lourdeur du verglas accumulé leur ont fait plus de tort que leurs autres ennemis ensemble; aussi nos arbres devraient recevoir en temps opportun des ‘soins judicieux. Ces soins consisteraient surtout a “recéper” avec soin, a rabattre les extrémités des rameaux meurtris dont les branches ont été violemment arrachées; un peu de peinture et une taille intelligente, pour rétablir la symetrie répareraient ensuite, autant que faire se peut, les dommages causés. Parmi les insectes en vue.dans nos arbres d’ornement, la chenille a toile d’automne, Hyphantria textor, devrait captiver l’attention de nos édiles. “Tous les automnes cet insecte enguirlande nos arbres de dégotitants tissus remplis de chenilles, et qu’il serait pourtant facile d’enlever et de détruire. Il est vrai que l’insecte fait quelquefois sa ponte dans le sommet des grandes ormes, qu'il n’est pas facile d’atteindre; mais c’est la:une exception. Aussi si tous les nids que l’on peut.atteindre avec le secours d’une simple échelle étaient détruits, la proportion des nids 58 aériens hors d’atteinte serait bientot réduite a sa plus simple expression l’éclosion de la femelle étant grandement enrayée par la destruction des nids a portée ordinaire de la main de l’‘homme. Les chenilles 4 houppe, Tussock Moth, chenilles touffues, (Orgya leucostigma et Orgya antiqua) apparaissent bien de temps en temps et en grand nombre sous forme de chenilles, mais on en controle aisément la propagation si on se donne la peine d’en détruire les ceufs. Aussi cette bestiole est a peine digne de mention; ses ennemis parasitaires la tiennent d’ailleurs en échec. Depuis quelques années nous ne voyons presque plus la chenille a tente des vergers et la chenille des foréts Clisiocampe Americana et Clisiocampe Sylvestica, et leurs ceufs deviennent rares et clairsemés. Actuellement, le cultivateur de fruits redoute done surtout les para- sites végétaux, mais qu’il ne néglige pas quand méme la guerre aux in- sectes, et qu’il en détruise avec soin les rudiments de nids dés qu’ils com- menceront a apparaitre, c’est-a-dire a l’aurore du printemps, car cette tréve des chenilles et autres insectes ne saurait durer, malheureusement. Les bourgeons n’ont pas encore commencé a s’ouvrir que les chenilles a |’état d’enfance les guettent. Quand le nid est encore petit et rudimentaire on peut enlever avec lui l’essaim entier de chenilles qu’il contient, pendant qu’un peu plus tard ces insectes ont déja quitté leur berceau pour se répandre ca et la dans l’arbre, ot il est plus difficile de les atteindre et méme de les découvrir, surtout quand le feuillage s'est développe. La chenille des saules, Venessa-antiopa, est souvent trés abondante au printemps, et se loge de préférence dans les saules, mais ne dédaigne pas non plus l’orme. Elle mesure environ deux pouces, elle est noire, avec ume rangée de larges taches orange-rouge au dos et ornée d’aiguillons noirs. Ces chenilles sont voraces, paturent en bandes et s’attaquent aux feuilles d’une branche jusqu’a ce qu’elles l’en aient entiérement dépouillée. Elles ont ainsi vite fait de donner a l’arbre un aspect fort disgracieux. Toutefois les dommages qu’elles lui causent ne sont que passagers. Dans nos jardins le papillon blanc Pirris rape est un maraudeur assez désagréable. Il prend plaisir 4 détruire la capucine, et ne laisse a la mignonnette que sa tige. Et souvent un seul jour lui suffit pour accomplir ces méfaits. La chenille verte a raie jaune-pale sur le dos, que tout le monde connait, et dont l’'apparence est plutdt lisse, se tient étendue sur les feuilles et parait étre trop paresseuse pour faire autre chose que manger. 59 L’ellébore la tient en échec, mais malheureusement le papillon blanc fait plusieurs essaims par saison; aussi on peut lui voir déposer ses ceufs sur les plantes tout l’été. Une vigilance infatigable est donc nécessaire Si on veut le combattre efficacement. Les “aphides,” aphidiens, pucerons des plantes, ont été, je crois, exceptionnellement nombreux en 1908, et concurremment avec les chaleurs et la sécheresse de |’été dernier, ont malmemé les pois d’odeur. Les vers gris ont été abondants mais leur travail de destruction est souvent mis sur le compte d’autres insectes, attendu que ce ver gris opére surtout la nuit, et se cache si bien le jour qu’on a peine a décéler sa présence dans le jardin. Nombreuses sont les variétés de chenilles qui se nourrissent de la racine et des tiges des plantes et en font bientot jaunir les feuilles, celles entr’autres des rues,.des ancolies et des iris. Il semble impossible de trouver des remédes a ces insectes, mais en autant que j'ai pu le cons- tater les dommages qu’ils causent ne sont que passagers. Ils paraissent n’affecter la végétation d’une année simplement pour procurer plus d’espace a la végétation de l’année suivante. -TROIS IMPORTANTES MALADIES: CRYPTOGAMIQUES DU- VERGER. ~ Wm. Lochhead, Collége Macdonald. Il est reconnu par tous les cultivateurs de fruits que la gale des pommes, le nodule noir et la pourriture brune causent beaucoup de dom- _mages aux-arbres fruitiers et aux fruits. Et ces maladies parasitaires se font sentir plus ou moins chaque année sur tous les points du pays. La facilité avec laquelle la ‘“Fameuse”’ se laisse attaquer par la gale est le grand obstacle au parfait développement commercial de cette reine des. pommes. De plus “l’Acte de la marque des iruits’* rend impossible l’exporta- tion, comme fruit de premiére classe, tous ceux qui sont affectés par la gale. Voila pourquoi, au cours de ces derniéres années, on a mis plus de soin a combattre la maladie, au moyen de la bouillie bordelaise. Fic. 15—Tache de gale sur une pomme, Gale des pommes (Venturia pomi (Fr.) Wudt.). Jusqu’a ces dernieres années, ce champignon n’était connu qu’en sa phase estivale, et sous le nom de Fusicladium dentriticum (Fckl.) un champignon d’ordre inférieur, imparfait. Il apparait au printemps sur 61 les jeunes. feuilles, et sous forme de taches de mildiou olive veloutées. Ces taches s’agrandissent jusqu’au point de couvrir presque toute la feuille quelquefois. Les feuilles alors brunnissent, se rident, se ratatinent et tombent bientdt. Examinées de pres, les feuilles malades présentent des tiges rudimentaires pourvues de spores, qui s’en détachent facilement et que le vent emporte. ee La Fic. 16—Structure microscopique du champignon de la gale. A, portion d'une coupe Aatravers une tache sur une pomme montrant le champignon; (b) s‘étendant sous la peau et la soulevant, a; c, cellules de la pomme partiellement désorganisées ; e, cellules saines de la pomme, B, deux tiges portant spores (conidiophores) donnant naissance aux spores d'été (conidies) f; C, spores a état de germination; D, portion d'une section a travers une feuille de pommier affectée qui a passé l’hiver sur le sol et a donné naissance a la phase des spores d’hiver dela maladie; g, sporange (perithecium) contenant une masse de sacs sporeux (asques): E, deux sacs sporeux (asques) beaucoup plus grossis, contenant chacun huit- spores d’hiver 4 deux cellules dont trois sont montréesen F. Letout trés grossi. (Longyear.) 62 C’est au moyen de ces spores d’été que la maladie se propage si rapidement d’un arbre a l’autre, puis de la feuille au fruit. Sur le fruit, le champignon accomplit son ceuvre sous l’épiderme, y détermine des pus- tules qui font éruption a la surface. Le nombre de ces pustules, surtout autour de l’ceil de la pomme, est trés abondant parfois et détruit entiére- ment la valeur du fruit. (Fig. 15.) La forme que ce champignon assume en hiver se retrouve dans les feuilles infectées et tombées qui ont hiverné sur le sol. Les champignons apparaissent alors comme autant de corps noirs minuscules cachés dans les tissus de la feuille, et contiennent un certain nombre de bourses ou enveloppes renfermant chacune huit spores. Il importe que les feuilles mortes soient ratelées et brulées avant que les spores de l’hiver, qu’elles abritent, puissent les quitter et aller contaminer les feuilles nouvelles. Ces spores arrivent a maturité au printemps, s’échappent de leur en- veloppe, sont transportées par le vent sur les jeunes feuilles, qui bientdt exhibent les taches caractéristiques ci-haut décrites. (Fig. 16.) Contrairement a certains autres champignons, celui de la gale des pommes prospére surtout si la température est fraiche et humide. Si telle est la température a la fin du printemps et au commencement de été, on peut étre str que la maladie se fera bien sentir. De plus, lorsque les arbres sont tellement prés les uns des autres que l’air et le soleil n’y peuvent pénétrer que difficilement, le champignon se développera et se propagera avec plus de facilité que si les arbres sont suffisamment espacés et bien taillés. Traitement.—(1) I] importe que les feuilles mortes soient recueillies, ratelées et brulées avant que les spores qu’elles abritent puissent s’en échapper et aller contaminer les feuilles nouvelles. (2) Dés que les bourgeons des feuilles commenceront a s’ouvrir, on arrosera avec une solution de sulfate de cuivre ou bouillie bordelaise, afin de prévenir l'infection des feuilles par les spores de V’hiver. On arrose encore immédiatement avant la floraison, aprés la floraison, et ensuite tous les dix ou tous les quinze jours, surtout si la saison est humide. L’expérience a convaincu plus d’un cultivateur de fruits que “ca paie” d’arroser méme jusqu’a cing Ou six fois pendant la saison. En pratique, il est recommandable d’additionner la bouillie bordelaise de vert de Paris afin d’éloigner la pyrale et autres insectes a mandibules que l’on trouve ordinairement dans les vergers. 2. Nodule noir (Plowrightia morbosa (Sche) Sacc.) (Fig. 17.) Cette maladie est trés commune et sur les cerises et les prunes des champs et sur les mémes fruits cultivés. On la reconnait facilement aux excrois- 63 sances verruqueuses noires sur les branches. Le champignon parasitaire s’introduit dans l’arbre par une blessure quelconque dans laquelle une spore est venue tomber. La spore trouve la un milieu et des conditions favorables a sa germination, et y produit bientot un mycélium qui stimule la croissance des tissus d’une maniére anormale. Les gonflements ou nodules qui en résultent ont d’abord un peu l’apparence d’un coussin et sont de couleur noir olive. j f. | | 1, Fic. 17—Champignon du nodule noir. a, nodule parvenu 4 maturité sur des branches de prunier ; b, section grossie d’un nodule montrant des sporanges (perithecia); c, tiges sporeuses (com1- diophores) qui croissent 4 la surface des jeunes nodules et donnent naissance aux spores d’été (conidia) c; d, section d’une sporange d’hiver (perithecium), beaucoup plus grossi¢, montrant les nombreux sacs sporeux qu’elle contient, dont l’un est trés grossi, ene; f, plusieurs spores d’hiver a deux cellules germant dans l’eau. (Longyear.) 64 Si on examine avec attention ces excroissances on leur découvre des spores estivales que portent des tiges droites rudimentaires. Le vent transporte facilement ces spores, qui peuvent infecter d’autres branches, si ces derniéeres leur offrent une plaie, une blessure quelconque pour s’y loger. Plus tard, mais au cours de la méme année, les nodules ou gonfie- ments noircissent et se durcissent. Les spores de l’hiver s’y forment dans des enveloppes que contiennent des cavités a la surface; et ces spores arrivent a maturité en hiver. A bonne heure, au printemps, elles s’échappent et peuvent dans la meme saison infecter d’autres branches. Le mycélium de ce cryptogame est susceptible d’hiverner dans la branche, de continuer a se développer d’année en année et de s’étendre aux branches avoisinantes. Traitement.—Attendu que le mycélium dans la branche malade est vivace, une taille soignée et constante des nodules, tous les hivers ou a bonne heure au printemps, empéchera la partie malade de produire de nouvelles spores et de communiquer l’infection aux branches et aux rameaux sains. Les nodules enlevés par la taille doivent étre brtilés et non pas jetés en tas dans quelque coin de clotures. (2) Il est nécessaire également, de “sprayer ” a la bouillie borde- laise une ou deux fois au cours de la saison, afin de prévenir la germina- tion des spores, qui pourraient étre apportées d’arbres affectées de la maladie. (3) Une coopération sérieuse entre cultivateurs de fruits a l’effet de détruire tous les nodules, tant sur les pruniers et les cerisiers sauvages de la localité que sur ces mémes arbres cultivés, contribuerait efficace- ment a extirper la maladie. (4) Pourriture brune (Sclerotinia fructigena) (Kzl & Schm) (Norton). Cette maladie cryptogamique détruit beaucoup de prunes, de cerises et de péches. On la trouve aussi sur les pommes précoces, mais elles ne leur cause que relativement peu de dommages. Les prunes et les cerises atteintes de la pourriture brune décélent bientot des taches brunis- santes. Des touffes d’un brun-cendré de filaments portant des spores font éruption a travers la peau du fruit et mettent en liberté des quantités de spores estivales disposées en chaines ramifiées. (Fig. 18.) En quelques semaines le fruit entier s’amolit, puis éventuellement, grace a l’évaporation qu’il subit, il se durcit et se momifie. Assez souvent le fruit ainsi momifié passe l’hiver suspendu a l’arbre. Au printemps, lorsque la pluie attendrit ces “ momies,” le. mycélium qu’elles contiennent revit et peut produire d’autres spores estivales, qui infecteront d’autres fruits. i 65 Do i fe = 2 Fic. 18—a, Section a travers une prune attaquée montrant une pustule sporeuse €mergeant sur la peau du fruit et produisant des chaines de spores (conidies); b, troncgon de la dite chaine; c, spores germant dans une goutte d'eau (considérablement grossies) ; d. une vieille prune momie quia passé l’hiver sur le*sol, donnant naissance a de petites excroissances charnues (ascophores) ayant la forme de petits verres 4 vin; e, une de ces excroissances qnelque peu grossie ; f, quelques-uns des minuscules sacs sporeux (asques), qui tapissent la coupe comme le font partiellement les organes charnus montrés en d, €; g, spores a maturité, provenant d'un sac sporeux, considérablement grossies. (Longyear.) Mais l’infection peut également provenir des spores d’hiver que portent les fruits momifiés dans des enveloppes qui tapissent la surface des petites excroissances que l’on voit sur ces fruits malades, qui sont tombés sur le sol et y ont passé l’hiver, plus ou moins enterrées. (Fig. 19.) Ces spores atteignent leur maturité 4 bonne heure au printemps, sont libérés des liens qui les retiennent dans leur enveloppe, et peuvent conta- miner les fruits de la prochaine récolte. Quelquefois, cette pourriture fongueuse s’introduit par une blessure, et, dans ce cas, la maladie dans l’arbre se manifeste par une sécrétion gommeuse qui se produit sur l’écorce au point d’attaque. Cet écoule- ment de gomme se trouve assez fréquemment sur les péchers, et ressemble a celui que déterminent certains barbeaux de l’écorce. Traitement.—(1) I] est bon de détruire les prunes momifiées qui restent suspendues a l’arbre a l’automne, et celles qui tombent sur le sol; ce, afin de prévenir la mise en liberté des spores, laquelle s’effectue a la fin du printemps. 66 (2) Arroser a la bouiilie bordelaise; (a) imm@diatement avant . Pépanouissement des bourgeons; (b) aussitot aprés la floraison; (c) a des intervalles de quinze jours. Fic. 19—Prunes atteintes de pouiriture brune trouvées sur des arbres, en février, illustraut la momi- fication: Ces prunes conservent la faculté démettre des spores (conidies). (3) Le ciselage des fruits empéchera la propagation rapide de la maladie, ce qui a lieu lorsque les fruits se touchent. La pourriture brune est une maladie difficile a combattre, mais on a constaté 4 maintes reprises que les vergers arrosés réguliérement a la bouillie bordelaise depuis plusieurs années en sont les moins affectés. 67 MALADIE DES POMMES DE TERRE. Douglas Weir, Collége Macdonald. La récolte des patates, depuis quelques années, a été loin d’étre satis- faisante au Canada. Les ravages causés par certaines maladies parasi- taires ou bactéréologiques ont accru les pertes déja assez considérables encourues par la mouche a patates. Au cours de la saison de 1906 dans la province d’Ontario, les pertes causées par les maladies du genre furent telles qu’il devint impossible, dans certains districts, d’alimenter le marché local de pommes de terre, et il fallut en importer. I] peut, conséquemment, étre utile de décrire ici quelques-uns des symptomes pathologiques de ces diverses maladies de la pomme de terre, attendu que la gravité du mal exige que nous déployions tous les efforts possibles pour l’enrayer. J’ajoute quelques notes relatives a la rouille hative et la rouille tardive, ou “ maladie de la pomme de terre.” Rouille hative. La rouille de la feuille des pommes de terre ou rouille hative a été particuliérement abondante. La maladie attaquait les feuilles et les bour- geons encore verts de la plante, puis se propageait rapidement et paraly- sait la croissance des tubercules. Le premier symptome de la maladie se manifestait par l’apparition de taches brunes sur les feuilles, a peu pres a l’époque de la floraison; les feuilles ainsi attaquées se recoquillaient et se fanaient; puis les tiges étaient atteintes et tuées et, finalement, la maladie gagnait les tubercules eux-mémes, On comprend facilement que la destruction prématurée des tiges affecte nécessairement le volume des tubercules. En effet, les feuilles manquant, les éléments nutritifs a l’élaboration desquels elles contribuaient puissamment, et qui sont essentiellement nécessaires a la croissance de la plante, manquent aussi. Quoique la rouille hative se manifeste le plus souvent a l’époque de la floraison, elle peut aussi attaquer la plante préalablement 4 la floraison; on l’a méme vu attaquer de jeunes plants qui n’avaient pas encore six pouces de hauteur. On croit qu’un insecte contribue a propager la maladie en pratiquant dans les feuilles des meurtrissures, des trous qui constituent un milieu propice a l’infection; l’insecte apporte peut-étre méme avec lui le germe 68 de la maladie d’une plante contaminée a une plante saine. Le reméde est le méme que celui indiqué et suggéré pour la rouille tardive, (appelée en Europe la “ maladie des pommes de terre”). Rouille Tardive—“ Maladie de la pomme de terre.” La rouille tardive, pourriture fongueuse, “ maladie de la pomme de terre,’ gangréne humide, échaudage, (Phyphtophtora infestans), a causé encore plus de pertes que la rouille hative. La chaleur est particuliére- ment favorable a son développement, et dans de telles conditions elle se propage avec une rapidité remarquable. Pendant les chaleurs humides de juillet 1906 en mainte région la maladie se propagea si rapidement que des champs aujourd’hui encore verts étaient tout noircis le lendemain. Dans la premiére période de la maladie les parties affectées sont bornées par des limites bien définies, mais advenant la température dont il a été question les taches s’étendent a toute la feuille, et la feuille ramollit et émet une odeur désagréable. Morphologie Générale. Examinées a la lentille les taches brunatres du revers des feuilles présentent de nombreux filaments passant par le stomate et produisant des conidies. Ces conidies ou plut6t ces sporanges ont la forme ovoide et sont incolores et trés caducs. Emportés par le vent et la pluie ils tombent sur les plantes voisines ot ils peuvent déterminer 1’infection, et finalement_ sont entrainés par la pluie dans le sol ot ils peuvent atteindre les tubercules. Aprés étre tombé sur une feuille humide ou aprés étre venu en contact, grace aux eaux pluviales, avec un jeune tubercule, le sporange donne naissance a une infinité de zoospores munis de cils qui lui per- mettent de voyager a la surface des feuilles humides ou a travers les particules terreuses du sol. Eventuellement le zoospore s’arréte sur la feuille ou le tubercule et y émet un des germes rudimentaires, soit dans le stomate des feuilles soit dans l’épiderme du tubercule. Et quand il a ainsi pris racine dans la plante, le zoospore émet dans toutes les directions du parenchyme de la feuille et de la pulpe du tubercule de nombreux filaments mycéliens. din ay. 69 Experience. Les phytopathologistes expérimentent actuellement a l’effet de s’as- surer de la durée exacte de l’existence de la rouille, ou maladie de la pomme de terre, aux fins d’y appliquer en temps opportun des remedes efficaces. Le professeur Georges Massée relate l’intéressante expérience suivante faite a Kew. Trois tubercules portant les taches brunatres caractéristiques du phytophthora furent coupées en deux parties égales et semées en pots. Trois de ces pots furent placés en serre-chaude dans une atmosphére chauffée a 70 dég. F., et saturée d’humidité. On mit les trois autres pots dans un appartement ne recevant aucune chaleur arti- ficielle et ot l’air était tenu aussi sec que possible. On arrosa également les deux séries de pots, et les deux expériences donnérent les résultats que nous allons voir. Resultats de l’expérience. Les plantes placées dans l’atmosphére chaude et humide se develop- pérent rapidement, mais le champignon crut aussi. I] apparut des que la plante eut atteint six semaines; et quinze jours apres les trois pieds de pomme de terre noircirent totalement et moururent. D’un autre coté les plants élevées dans une atmosphére saine, (séche), ne se dévelop- pérent pas aussi rapidement mais on n’y remarque pas de champignons. Cependant dés qu’on les placa dans un milieu chaud et humide le mycélium, jusque la a l’état latent et en apparence inoffensif se manifesta avec une telle virulence qu’en quinze jours les trois plantes en moururent. Conclusions.—On peut donc logiquement conclure que les conditions de l’atmosphére ambiante exercent une influence importante sur le déve- loppement de la maladie. On peut conclure aussi que le producteur de patates doit autant que possible s’en procurer la semence de régions ou la maladie est inconnue, tout comme il le fait pour ses semences de pois quand il désire éviter le fléau de la bruche des pois, (pea weevil). I1 doit aussi se rappeler que la propagation de la rouille hative comme celle de la rotille tardive, appelée quelquefois “échaudage” est due non seulement a l’action du mycélium qui se serait attaché aux tubercules conservés en hiver, mais est souvent due aussi aux spores qui se sont attachées a la feuille. Sprayage en vue de prévenir la maladie. Le professeur L. R. Jones, du Collége d’Agriculture de Burlington, Vt., a récemment fait connaitre les résultats obtenus de certaines expé- riences (18e. rapport, Station Expér. du Vermont). Les conditions clima- tériques de cet état et celles de la Province de Québec étant a peu de chose prés les mémes, il convient de tenir compte de l’enseignement qui se dégage de ces expériences. 70 Expérience.—Le savant professeur sélectionna des patates “Dele- ware” et les sema, au commencement de juin, dans une terre forte et humide, dans un loam argileux. Le 2 aotit la surface du sol immédiate- ment au-dessous et tout autour des plantes fut arrosée a la bouillie borde- laise (6 lbs. sulfate de cuivre, 4 lbs. chaux, 40 gallons d'eau). On é€vita avec soin de laisser tomber du liquide sur les plantes elles-memes. Le 18 aotit on répéta ce sprayage du sol. Jusque la on n’avait pu remarquer aucune trace de la maladie. Peu de temps apres ce second sprayage cependant, la maladie fit irruption et se développa rapidement jusqu’en septembre. On pratiqua un dernier arrosage le 28 aout. A l’automne la moitié du champ avait donc été arrosée trois fois a la bouillie bordelaise; l'autre moitié n’avait recu aucun arrosage. Le mois de septembre fut chaud et humide, conséquemment favorable au dévelop- pement de la maladie. Aussi il fut facile d’établir la comparaison entre les deux champs, lesquels donnérent respectivement les récoltes Suivantes: Sol arrosé a la bouillie bordelaise: Sol non arrosé: mabercttles satmSurcc see oe 60.2 Pubereulés sains .. 2... nee Ta5 Mubercules:avaries . aces ss 12.5 Tubercules:avariés 2... .-2eeer 57.9 Commentaires.—Le professeur Jones écrit: ‘ Les résultats des deux expériences concourent et s’accordent a démontrer que non seulement la maladie passe des feuilles aux tubercules, mais aussi que le médium principal de propagation est plutot le sol que la plante elle-méme.” En terminant le professeur fait spécialement remarquer que la pour- riture s’est produite quand méme nonobstant le sprayage de la surface du sol, et qu’en conséquence il ne peut expliquer la propagation de la maladie par la seule action des sporanges des feuilles ou l’action des filaments du parasite qui auraient atteint la tige, mais qu’évidemment la propagation s’établit de tubercule a tubercule a travers le sol meme. Le professeur Jones ne dit pas cependant si les tubercules qui ont servi a l’expérience étaient vierges de la maladie lorsqu’ils ont été semés. Le producteur que le sujet intéresse se pose donc naturellement les ques- tions suivantes: (a) Les tubercules employés pour l’expérience étaient-ils sains, c’est- a-dire, encore non attaquée par le Phytophthora de la rouille? (b) Ont-ils été choisis au hasard? (c) Contenaient-ils effectivement l’embryon du mycélium, et pouvait- on en voir les symptomes caractéristiques? 71 Si lors de Il'ensemencement les tubercules étaient sains on pourrait naturellement attribuer leur infection a des germes transportés, de plantes malades aux plantes saines, par le vent, puis pénétrant dans les feuilles ou les tubercules; ou encore aux sporanges de tubercules contaminés qui se trouveraient déja dans le sol. Si la semence de pommes de terre a été recueillie au hasard il est possible que quelques uns des tubercules fussent déja malades lors de l’ensemencement. Si d’un autre coté il nous était possible de constater que les tuber- cules, lors des semailles, contenaient, a 1’état latent le mycélium du Phytophthora de la maladie, nous’ aurions la un point de repere impor- tant, sérieux, qui nous permettrait de tirer des conclusions plus précises. Quoiqu’il en soit, le professeur Jones prouve qu’une fois le plant infesté la propagation s’effectue surtout par les zoospores provenant des spo- ranges, tombant des feuilles sur le sol, d’ot ils descendent dans le sol méme jusqu’aux tubercules, grace aux eaux pluviales. Autre expérience :—Une autre expérience du professeur Jones a l’effet de constater si le parasite se propage de tubercule a tubercule dans le sol prouve que tel est en effet l’un des modes de propagation de la maladie. Le professeur raconte qu’ayant fouillé le sol en différents temps et lieux au cours de la derniére quinzaine de septembre (1905) il trouva plus d’une fois a la surface de tubercuies en voie de décomposition des touffes du parasite, et ces touffes étaient abondamment recouvertes de sporanges. Les conditions du sol étaient particuli¢rement propices au développement de la maladie et a l’infection des tubercules, puisque des sporanges furent trouvés a l’état de germination, c’est-a-dire en train de produire des zoospores. De plus, a un quart de pouce et meme a un demi pouce dans le sol autour des tubercules en décomposition on trouva des filaments du parasite en voie de produire des zoospores dans le sol méme, et jusqu’a Y% pouce du tubercule sur lequel le parasite avait pris racine. On est donc porté a conclure que le champignon se propage a travers le sol d’un tubercule a l’autre. Conclusions.—Si l’on tient compte des divers résultats obtenus par les professeurs Massée et Jones on conclut que |’infection se propage de différentes maniéres ; c’est-a-dire, nous avons a compter avec divers modes d’infection. (1) Infection des tubercules par voie de spores, ou sporanges ou zoospores; ces derniéres étant entrainées par la pluie vers les tubercules. 72 (2) Infection des tubercules par les spores provenant de tubercules malades et se propageant a travers le sol, surtout si ce dernier est humide. (3) Infection des tubercules de la méme plante par le mycélium se communiquant d’un tubercule malade a la tige et se transportant ensuite aux tubercules y attachés. (4) Infection de la plante par le mycélium, infection causée par des semences déja attaquées. En ce cas les filaments du champignon se développent avec la plante elle-méme, le champignon se reproduit sur les feuilles, et, advenant des circonstances favorables, sur les tubercules. (5) Infection, encore par l’entremise des spores provenant du voi- sinage d’un champ infecté et transportées par le vent sur une plante saine ou les spores entrent soit directement soit par le stomate de la feuille. En face de ces divers modes d'infection il est évident que l’on doit continuer a appliquer avec persistance la bouillie bordelaise afin d’enrayer le travail de la rouille dés sa premiére phase, et d’en détruire les germes, ou au moins de mettre un frein a leur propagation. Si les spores s’at- tachent aux tubercules et que ces derniers soient employés pour la se- mence le printemps suivant le champignon se développera avec la plante elleméme, arrivera méme a maturité plus vite que la plante, et produira assez de sporés, de sporanges et de zoospores pour infecter et contaminer tout le voisinage. Gale ou variole de la pomme de terre. Le mot gale désigne les taches rugueuses sur les tubercules. Ces taches sont produites par le champignon Ospora scabies. En 1905-06, ce champignon fut trés commun dans tout l’Etat du Maine, mais on en eut facilement raison en traitant les tubercules au sublimé corrosif ou a la formaline, immédiatement avant l’ensemence- ment.* Ce procédé est déja en vogue; aussi nous croyons n’avoir pas a redouter de danger immédiat de la part de la maladie ainsi traitée. Québec d’ailleurs a peu souffert de cette maladie. (*) 2 oz. de sublimé corrosif dissoutes dans 2 gallons d’eau chaude. Aprés disso- lution on ajoute 12 gollons d’eau (soit 14 gallons en tout.) On y laisse tremper les tubercules pendant 1% heure, et on les fait sécher avant de les ‘‘couper’’ ou de les planter. : TRAITEMENT A LA FORMALINE—¥ de pinte dans 15 gallons d’eau. Trempez-y les patates pendant deux heures, ensuite faites sécher et coupez, ‘‘égermez.”’ 73 Pourriture Humide. Cette maladie a diverses formes et diverses causes. Elle est due quelquefois a des champignons, d’autres fois a des bactéries. De tous les types de champignons parasites celui qui semble avoir causé le plus de dommages est le Rhizoctonia Solani. Ce champignon s’attache aux tubercules et quelquefois donne lieu a la naissance, autour de la tige, de tubercules adventifs. Il attaque la plante soit a la surface du sol ou au-dessous. Entourant la tige il arréte le développement normal des tubercules; quelquefois il s’ensuit une pourriture humide qui tue la plante; mais sous sa forme la plus bénigne le parasite se contente d’entourer, de ceinturer la tige. Le Dr. Nelson, dans le bulletin No. 71 de la Ferme Expérimentale du Wyoming, déclare que ces dernieres années la maladie a été particuliére- ment désastreuse dans les régions centrales de l’?Ouest Américain et dans les Montagnes Rocheuses. Comme Ontario (et en particulier le comté de Huron) et le Nouveau Brunswick constatent déja la maladie, il est possible qu’elle ne soit déja plus répandue qu’on ne le croit. Le professeur F. M. Rolfe, de la Station Expérimentale du Colorado, a découvert, apres de longues investigations, trois phases caractéristiques de la maladie, la période du Rizoctonia, la période du Corticium, et celle du Sclérote. Dans la premiére les filaments seuls du parasite sont encore apparus; dans la seconde des spores infimes apparaissent sur les filaments latéraux qui leur ont donné naissance; dans la troisiéme des masses compactes du champignon apparaissent sur les tubercules et la tige. C’est sous cette forme sclérotique que le champignon se conserve a l’état de vie latente lorsque la température lui est défavorable. Il semble probable qu’en attaquant la pomme de terre et en en faisant pourrir le tubercule cette maladie prépare un terrain, un milieu propice au développement de bactéries, lesquelles envahissent alors le tubercule et donnent lieu 4 une pourriture aqueuse bactéréologique. 74 On ne peut apporter aucun exemple absolument conclusif tendant a — prouver, dans le cas qui nous occupe, qu’il y a symbiose entre le cham- pignon et la bactérie; cependant il apparaitrait que les tubercules con- tenant des filaments du champignon sont aptes a devenir les hotes de bactéries. Pour cette raison encore, il conveint d’user du sprayage a bonne heure au printemps, comme préventif a la maladie parasitaire, et ainsi réduire a leur plus simple expression les conditions propices au développement des bacteéries. : Pourriture aqueuse bactériologique, ou gangréne bactérienne, Une autre pourriture dite aqueuse ou humide, ou gangréne bacté- rienne, a causé des pertes considérables dans la Province de Québec, et est aussi notée dans d’autres régions du Canada. Elle est causée par le bacillus solanisaprus. D’aprés le professeur Harrison, du Collége Macdonald, de Ste-Anne- de-Bellevue, (Abdruck aus den Centralblatt fur Bakleriologie, XVII Bond 19:6), dés 1994 on aurait constaté dans plusieurs districts l’existence de cette maladie. Depuis lors elle parait plutdt s’accroitre que décroitre, et des échantillons suspects recus de la Colombie Anglaise du Manitoba, d’Ontario et du Nouveau-Brunswick ont permis d’établir aprés examen que la maladie était bien due au bacille solanisaprus. Les feuilles de la pomme de terre deviennent d’abord jaunatres et tombantes; plus tard des taches noires apparaissent aux feuilles; quelque- fois toute la plante croule et meurt. Les tubercules ont une apparence caduque, on les diraient écrasés; et leur chair est tendre. Finalement les taches de chair tendre se noircissent et exhalent une odeur désagréable. Le reméde consiste a rechercher et a détruire les tubercules con- taminés; a ne choisir que les tubercules sains, que l’on conserve a une température de 45 dég. F.; aussi a enrayer les maladies parasitaires de la plante. Pertes et remédes. Si l’on essaie de calculer les pertes que font subir aux cultivateurs les insectes et les maladies parasitaires de la patate, on en arrive a des chiffres incroyables. +4 75 Dans Québec et Ontario la récolte annuelle de pommes de terre qui peuvent étre mises sur le marché se monte a environ 30,000,000 de minots. En 1got, l’une des bonnes années, cette récolte s’élevait a 37,000,000 de minots, mais depuis les saisons ont été moins favorables. - Feu le Dr. Fletcher, Entomologiste de la Puissance du Canada, dit dans son rapport de 1904, (Fermes Expérimentales, 1904, page 217). “Dans l’Ontario il y a eu un rendement élévé, mais beaucoup de “maladie, surtout en terre forte et dans les endroits bas; l’étendue des “pertes est estimée étre en différents endroits entre 20 a 50 pour 100; “ évaluée en argent cette perte s’éléve a plus de sept millions de dollars.” Le professeur Lochhead, du Collége Macdonald, estime a 10% les Pp ’ S / pertes produites par la ‘“ mouche a patate.’’ Une estimation absolument exacte des pertes n’est guére possible; mais je ne crois pas étre taxé de . P = . témérité en affirmant que sans les fléaux ci-dessus les récoltes de 30,000,000 a 37,000,000, de boisseaux auraient facilement atteint 70,- 000,000 de boisseaux. On peut facilement traduire en dollars cette perte que le pays subit, et évaluer d’une maniére assez approximative les pertes occasionnées par les principales maladies de la pomme de terre, laquelle joue un role si considérable dans l’alimentation. Nous sommes donc en face d’un probléme d’une importance écono- mique capitale, et dont la solution exige de la part de tous les intéressés une action énergique et constante, un travail intelligent. Le producteur surtout doit ressentir les devoirs qui lui incombent; aussi nous saurions trop insister pour qu'il recoure sans cesse aux mesures remédiatrices suivantes: (1) Sélection de semences dans des champs exempts de maladies. (2) Recherche et destruction par le feu de tous les tubercules et plantes contaminées. (3) Arrosages réguliers (sprayage) a la bouillie bordelaise addi- tonnée de vert de Paris, depuis le commencement a la fin de la saison. L’importance du sujet et la nécessité de recourir encore aux re- cherches scientifiques a induit le département de la Biologie, du College Macdonald, a faire une enquéte aussi compléte et aussi minutieuse que possible sur les causes de ces maladies et les remédes a y apporter. Les fruits de ces recherches spéciales seront communiqués. au public en temps opportun, et on leur donnera la plus grande publicité possible. LES MEILLEURS FONGICIDES, W. Lochhead, Collége Macdonald. Bouillie Bordelaise. La Bouillie Bordelaise est le reméde le plus généralement employé, dans les jardins et les vergers, contre les maladies fongueuses. On la fait ordinairement d’aprés la formule et les indications qui suivent: Sulfate de Cuivre (Vitriol bleu)..... 4 livres. Chayx iraiche; outchauxs vive... "eae AS AV- A 5s k Se ioe ae aS Ce 40 gallons. 1. Préparez comme suit une solution concentrée: Faites dissoudre, a l’eau chaude, 40 livres de vitrol bleu, puis ajoutez de l’eau pour avoir 40 gallons. Chaque gallon de cette solution, dans la premiere tonne contient une livre de sulfate de cuivre. 2. Dans une seconde tonne, mettez 40 livres de chaux vive, remuez continuellement, pendant qu’on verse dessus un peu d’eau pour |’éteindre. Quand la chaux est bien éteinte, ajoutez de l’eau pour avoir 40 gallons. Cette autre solution concentrée contient une livre de chaux par gallon. Pour préparer la Bouillie Bordelaise, on met dans le tonneau d’arro- sage 25 a 30 gallons d’eau, dans laquelle on verse 4 gallons de solution de cuivre. Aprés avoir soigneusement mélangé le lait de chaux, on en coule 4 gallons dans le tonneau, en mélangeant continuellement la composition. On ajoute de l’eau pour avoir 40 gallons. On peut faire entrer dans la Bouillie Bordelaise un produit arsenical quelconque, pour obtenir, a la fois, une combinaison insecticide et fon- gicide. Parmi les meilleurs composés d’arsenic sont les suivantes: (a) Vert de Paris—En mettre de 4 a 6 onces, pour 40 gallons de Bouillie Bordelaise. (b) Arsénite de soude—Dans 2 gallons d’eau, faire bouillir ensemble, 1 livre d’Arsenic blanc et 4 livres de Carbonate de soude, jusqu’a ce qu’on obtienne une solution claire, (environ un quart d’heure). Ajoutez 1 pinte a 1%4 pinte de ce composé, pour 40 gallons de Bouillie Bordelaise. —— — 77 (c) Arsénite de chaux—Dans 1 gallon d’eau faire bouillir, pendant 45 minutes, 1 livre d’Arsenic blanc et 2 livres de chaux fraiche. Mettre I pinte de cette solution pour 40 gallons de Bouillie Bordelaise. (d) Arséniate de plomb—Dans un seau de bois contenant 2 pintes d’eau, mettre 4 onces d’Arséniate de soude, et dans un autre seau, con- tenant aussi 2 pintes d’eau, mettre 11 onces d’Acétate de plomb, quand les deux sels sont dissous, on mélange les deux solutions, que l’on ajoute a 40 gallons de Bouillie Bordelaise. (e) S’assurer, au besoin, si l’on a mis assez de lait de chaux dans la Bouillie Bordelaise. On s’en rend trés facilement compte par le moyen du Ferrocyanure. Pour faire l’épreuve, on met dans une soucoupe de la Bouillie Bordelaise bien mélée, sur laquelle on verse quelques gouttes de ferrocyanure. Si la chaux est en quantité suffisante, la bouillie gardera sa couleur; mais, elle tournera au brun foncé, s’il n’y en a pas assez. (f) Il faut toujours couler le lait de chaux, pour empeécher que des grains de sable ne bouchent les becs d’arrosage. (g) Se servir toujours d’un bec fin. Ne pas inonder les arbres. (h) Les solutions concentrées se conservent, mais la Bouillie Borde- laise ne vaut plus rien, quand elle a deux ou trois jours. Bouillie Bordelaise a la résine. On emploie quelquefois la Bouillie Bordelaise a la résine, quand la bouillie ordinaire ne peut tenir sur les feuilles lisses. On s’en est servi avec succés contre la rouille de l’asperge. On la fait d’aprés les indica- tions qui.suivent: ete etree es sete tae oe a & Pike. d 8 5 gallons. Pitter de POISSON oy aise ee sietns oaks 1 chopine. DGS CAMELS 8 ad cin ee ww ve oe = 6 I Ib. ECSU OTE DEMME 45 aip-c- sh oie) g'« fe an 8c 15 lbs. Dans un chaudron en fonte, on met 1 gallon d’eau chaude, |’huile et la résine. On fait chauffer jusqu’a ce que la résine se ramollisse ; on met ensuite la soude, en mélangeant avec soin. Y ajouter 4 gallons d’eau chaude et faire bouillir jusqu’a ce qu’on puisse méler un peu de cette composition a de l’eau froide, sans lui donner une couleur ambrée. Ajouter de l’eau pour obtenir 5 gallons. Garder cette solution concen- trée. Pour la bouillie a la résine, A 10 gallons d’eau ajouter 2 gallons de solution concentrée, puis mélanger le tout avec 4o gallons de Bouillie Bordelaise. Ce mélange tient fort bien sur les feuilles lisses. On l’emploie avec succés contre la rouille de l’asperge. 78 Bouillie Bordelaise faible. La formule ci-dessus donne une composition trop forte pour les plantes de serres ou, en général, le feuillage est tendre et juteux. Cepen- dant il n’y a pas de danger a se servir d’une solution plus faible, telle que la suivante: Saidte de cuivre:s< 72t eeeeee 2% livres. Chatix iraiche, au -chauxs vive. 2 4: 4 ee BAG Ge awl be ae ee eer eae 40 gallons. Sultate-de-cHivre.. et oa eee 2y4 livres. REAM Ns Pe Care oe eae CTP RR TEE 4o gallons. Quand il n’y a aucun danger de nuire aux feuilles, par exemple pendant l’automne ou l’hiver, on fait souvent usage de sulfate de cuivre au lieu de Bouillie Bordelaise. Il est plus facile a préparer et est tout aussi efficace pour détruire les spores des champignons et les filaments. Carbonate de cuivre ammoniaqué. Le carbonate de cuivre ammoniaqué s’emploie lorsqu’on craint de défigurer les fruits sur le point de mtrir par l’application de la Bouillie Bordelaise. Sa composition est la suivante: Carbonate dé e0Ivre 0505.5 088s 5 onces. Ammoniaque assez forte pour dis- soudre le carbonate de cuivre, or- GINAIREMEE Bias Rowe i shcens se we 3 chopines. eae | OL AS eed oe ars ot es 8 40 gallons. Délayer le carbonate de cuivre avec un peu d’eau, de maniére a en faire une pate. Ajouter l’ammoniaque, et quand le carbonate est com- plétement dissous, verser dans l’eau cette solution d’un bleu foncé. 79 Sulfure de potassium. Le sulfure de potassium s’emploie ordinairement pour combattre les mildious, spécialement le mildiou du groseillier. On en fait dissoudre 4 onces dans 8 gallons d’eau. II serait dispendieux de l’employer en grand. Soufre. La fleur de soufre répandue sur les feuilles est bonne pour combattre les mildious. Formaline. La formaline (40 pour 100 d’Aldehyde formique) est l’un des meilleurs remédes contre la gale de la pomme de terre et la tavelure des feuilles. Pour la gale, plonger les tubercules pendant deux heures dans une solution comprenant 4 onces de formaline et 8 gallons d’eau. Pour le charbon de l’avoine et la carie du blé, arroser les grains de semence avec une solution formée de 1 livre de formaline et de 32 gallons d’eau. 80 LE MAIS. Révd. Thomas W. Fryles, D.C.L. Un champ de mais en parfaites conditions de culture est un spec- tacle qui me manque pas de réjouir le propriétaire et de provoquer l’ad- miration du passant. Ses imposantes tiges ornées de gracieux panicules portant les fleurs staminées et endoyant au-dessus de nos tétes au souffle de la brise; ses longues feuilles lancéolées, ses épis d’un vert doux, qui laissent échapper en courbes gracieuses leurs fleurs pistilées, tout cela présente un tableau charmant. Les graines de citrouilles et de courges que l’on séme généralement ca et 1a a travers le champ de blé d’Inde donnent naissance a une vége- tation qui offre un contraste frappant avec celle du mais, si l’on con- sidére les longues tiges rampantes des courges, leurs larges feuilles, leurs fleurs a calice doré qui invitent a s’y reposer l’abeille errante. Nous avons donc ici deux plantes monoides; l’une fecondée par le vent, l’autre par les insectes. Voyez l’économie de la Nature! Dans le mais absence a peu pres compléte de couleurs brillantes, de nectar et de parfum; trois agents qui ne sont pas nécessaires a la fécondation de cette plante. D’autre part la citrouille s’offre a la vue avec des fleurs richement colorées et remplies de sucs qui y attirent les insectes; aussi ces petits maraudeurs y trans- portent le pollen des étamines aux pistils, et de plante en plante. L’un des plus beaux champs de mais qu’il m’ait été donné de voir dans la Province de Québec est a Farnham, sur la ferme de feu le Lieu- tenant-Colonel C. Hall. Les tiges en étaient si longues, si uniformes, et si réguliéres qu’elles rappelaient le spectacle du régiment un jour de grande revue. Les plantes naines, rabougries ou stériles n’y figuraient que par leur absence. Le premier pas vers le succés dans la culture du mais est le choix dela semence. Cette sélection doit se faire au commencement d’octobre. Le cultivateur muni d’un sac ou d’un panier fait le tour des rangs de q 81 mais, dépouille les épis qui lui paraissent les plus beaux, et cueille parmi ceux- la les meilleurs. Ces épis trouvés dignes de tomber dans le panier sont ensuite suspendus quelque-part, au soleil, pour s’y raffermir et durcir pendant quelques jours, en attendant qu’ils soient logés dans le tradi- tionnel grenier au-dessus de la cuisine, qui fait aile 4 la maison principale du cultivateur canadien. . Quand arrive l’époque des semailles les grains des deux extrémités de 1’épi doivent étre d’abord enlevés et rejetés, et le reste égrené dans une cuve. Sur les grains de la cuve on verse un peu de goudron, et on agite le tout jusqu’a ce que chacun des grains soit enduit de goudron. On ajoute a cela des cendres de bois et on agite, on “brasse” encore le tout. Ainsi traités a la cendre les grains enduits de goudrons n’adhérent plus les uns aux autres. ’ : La semence est alors préte a étre mise en terre et le goudron dont : elle est enduite en éloignera les corneilles. La préparation judicieuse du sol qui doit recevoir cette plante est d’importance capitale. A l’automne une récolte de tréfle devrait y étre enterrée par la charrue, et au printemps une dizaine de tonnes de fumier de pore de- vraient également y étre enfouies par un labour a cet effet. On herse ensuite le champ énergiquement, d’abord avec une herse a disque, ensuite avec la herse destinée a aplanir la surface de sol. Qu’on ne craigne pas de trop ameublir ce dernier pour le blé d’Inde; l’excés dans le sens contraire est plutdt a redouter. Trois éléments chimiques sont reconnus comme nécessaires a cette culture et les engrais suivants sont recommandeés: 130 lbs. Muriate de potasse ou chlorure de potassium par arpent—— Valeur $2.60 par 100 lbs. 400 Ibs. Phosphate acide par acre—Valeur $1.00 par 100 lbs. 100 Ibs. Nitrate de soude par acre—Valeur $2.00 par 100 ibs. Dans la Province de Québec on seme le mais du 20 mai au Ier juin, suivant la saison. On devrait semer cing ou six grains par fosse et les : fosses devraient étre espacées de 3% pieds en tout sens. Quand les jeunes tiges ont atteint de trois 4 quatre pouces, arrive un moment critique de leur existence, laqelle est alors sujette a etre mise en danger par les vers gris. 82 L’histoire de ce ver peut se résumer comme suit. Le ver gris est la larve ou chenille de certains papillons d’ordre inférieur appelés noc- tuelles, ou papillons nocturnes. Cet insecte apparait en juin, juillet ou en aout. Il est d’un brun assez ordinaire; le gris-brun (drab) et le gris sont leurs couleurs dominantes. L’insecte donne ses ceufs a l’époque ot la végétation est plantureuse, aussi dans l’herbe abondante et épaisse les ravages des jeunes larves passent souvent inapercus. Ces larves ou vers gris en sont a peu pres arrivés aux trois quarts de leur développement quand le froid de la saison les force a retraiter vers leurs quartiers d’hiver. Mais le prin- temps arrivé ils quittent leur retraite, affamés, voraces et actifs. Et les jeunes champs de mais sont pour eux une pature alléchante. Leur mode de procéder est comme suit; ils se promeénent a la surface du sol jusqu’a ce quwils rencontrent une jeune plante, se frayant un passage jusqua sa racine en creusant un trou dans le sol, puis montent vers la tige quils coupent a peu prés rez de terre, et tirent ensuite la tige coupée dans le trou creusé ot ils s’en nourrissent a volonte. Les plus dangereux de ces vers “cut-worms” sont :— Le ver brillant.—I1 est d’un vert pale brillant, sa téte est rouge, et il a comme une écaille brune a l’arriére-train. C’est la chenille du Hadena devastatrix. Le ver gras, ou ver huileux est la chenille du Hadena Ypsilon. Le ver fayé, ou chenille a raie, est la chenille de 1’Agrotis Tesselata. Quand ces vers commencent leurs opérations le cultivateur devrait s’armer d’une truelle de jardinier ou d’un instrument analogue et visiter tous les rangs de blé d’Inde.- Chaque fois qu’il rencontre une tige endommagée il devrait en déterrer la racine a l’aide de son instrument, et infailliblement il y trouvera Vauteur du dommage, qu’il pourra alors traiter suivant les rigueurs de sa justice de propriétaire lésé dans ses biens. On devrait rechausser les jeunes plants le plus tot possible, attendu que ces vers ou chenilles sont incapables de faire l’ascension d’un mon- ticule de terre croulante. Un autre ennemi moins commun, est la chenille de PAchatodes Zex. Elle est d’un blanc verdatre avec des points noirs. Elle s’introduit dans la plante en y faisant des morsures, et perce et entre encore, et cause beaucoup de dommages. Le couteau est nécessaire pour la déloger de son trou. Le papillon de cette chenille (Spindle Moth) est rouge brique et chacune de ses ailes de devant porte une tache jaunatre terne. Oe ’ . 83 On doit veiller avec soin afin que le charbon ne se propage pas dans le mais. Des que l’on remarquera un épi attaqué par cette maladie il faudra l’enlever et le briler . Dans les Cantons de 1’Est la récolte moyenne du mais est de 150 minots d’épis a l’acre; mais elle s’éléve quelquefois 4 200 minots. La varieté la plus cultivée pour les usages domestiques est la variété Flint a huit rangs; mais on y cultive aussi la variété a douze rangs. La farine ou gruau de blé d’Inde du pays se vend $1.60 le too lbs. Les mémes farines de Ouest se vendent $1.45 par too lbs. J’ai touché a divers dangers auxquels sont exposées les cultures de mais. I] y a des dangers que la prudence humaine ne peut détourner. Et nous avons raison de crier vers les cieux: “ De la foudre et des tempétes ”’ “Seigneur, délivrez-nous!” J’ai vu des toits de granges violemment arrachés de leur base par le vent, et des arbres gigantesques renversés par l’ouragan comme la quille que frappe le boule du joueur; j’ai mesuré des grélons d’134 p.c. de diametre; j’ai vu des champs de mais tellement ravagés par la gréle qu’on n'y apercevait plus que de loin en loin une tige solitaire qui sem-. blait rester la pour indiquer au passant qu’on avait semé la du mais! Les plantes en avaient été broyées en fragments que le vent avait emportés, ou qui jonchaient maintenant le sol. Heureusement ces désastres complets sont rares. Régle générale les semailles et les moissons ne faillissent pas, et le laboureur recoit la récompense de ses travaux dans les joyeuses agapes de l’épluchette de Blé-d’Inde, les fétes d’Action de Graces et l’abondance que lui apporte la récolte; aussi il s’écrie ou doit étre prét a s’écrier: Bénissons a jamais, Le Seigneur dans ses bienfaits....... “ All good things around us “Are sent from Heaven above, “Then thank the Lord, O thank the Lord, “For all His Love.” 84 QUELQUES MALADIES PARASITAIRES DU JARDIN. W. Lochhead, Collége Macdonald. La rouille orangée du framboisier et du marier. (Czeoma nitens, Puccinia Peckiana, Gymnoconia interstitialis), Cette maladie se fait surtout sentir dans les localités ot 1’on cultive les fruits du genre Rubus ou genre ronce. Elle donne naissance, au revers des feuilles a des pustules couleur orange, des espéces d’ampoules, qui ont pour effet de paralyser l’élaboration de la nourriture des plantes. Dans les cas les plus graves les tiges sont aussi attaquées. La période de la rouille orangée, si apparente en mai et juillet, n’est que l’une des phases du cycle de ce champignon parasitaire. On peut observer sur la meme plante toutes les autres phases du parasite. FIG. 20—a, Petite feuill. de framboisier montrant les ‘‘cloches’”’ produites par le champignon de la rouille orangée; b, spores provenant d’une cloche; c, section des cellules de la moélle d’une tige malade montrant un cordon de mycelium, m, passant entre les cellules et donnant naissance A des espéces de drageons (haustoria) h, h, h, qui entrent dans les cellules et asorbent la nourriture. (Longyear.) > ee 85 A bonne heure au printemps de petits corps présentant l’apparence de glandes, et a tiges petites, peuvent étre observés sur les deux cétés des feuilles en travail de développement. Ce sont les spermagonia de ce cryptogame, mais leurs fonctions et meme leurs relations vis-a-vis la phase de la rouille orangée sont inconnues. La rouille orangée, ou phase du czoma, se constate généralement a la surface inférieure des feuilles en mai et juin. En juillet elle est suivie de la phase de la spore teleuto, qui produit les spores d’/hiver sur les memes plantes, mais le plus souvent sur différentes feuilles. (Fig. 20.) Les spores mises en liberté quittent leur lit sur la feuille contaminée par la rouille orangée, vont germer dans les feuilles saines ot leur ap- pareil germinatif s’est introduit par les pores respiratoires.: Ce mycélium dans la feuille produit la phase de la spore du teleuto, autrefois connu sous le nom de Puccinia Peckiana, mais qui aujourd’hui est la Gymnoconia interstitialis. Ces teleuto-spores se produisent aussi au revers des feuilles; elles tombent sur le sol, germent l’automne ou a bonne heure au printemps, et pénetrent dans la plante par les pousses souterraines. Dans le champignon la question qui intéresse surtout l'économie est celle de la nature vivace du mycélium. Celui de la rouille orangée se trouve dans toutes les parties de la plante, y incluses les parties souter- raines. Aussi les pousses qui naitront de cette plante seront d’année en année atteintes de la rouille. Traitement.—Etant donné la nature vivace du mycélium de ce cham- pignon, il est assez difficile d’en avoir raison. Le moyen le plus efficace est d’arracher et de détruire toutes les plantes qui manifestent quelque symptome de la maladie. L’application de la bouillie bordelaise sitot que les spores de la rouille orangée apparaissent enrayera la propagation de la maladie, c’est-a-dire l’empéchera seulement de se communiquer aux plantes saines, attendu que, pratiquement, une plante malade de la rouille orangée, ne se guérit jamais, ou presque jamais. Sa vitalité s’éteint peu a peu, comme on peut le constater par le nombre de tiges faibles qui en naissent. Mildiou du melon (Plasmopara cubensis) (B. & C.). Bien que cette maladie des cucurbitacés se soit a peine fait sentir ces derniéres années, elle est susceptible de se montrer plus maligne et de causer beaucoup de dommages. Elle s’attaque a tous les cucurbitaces, 86 mais spécialement aux melons muscats, aux concombres, aux courges, aux citronelles et aux melons d’eau. Elle apparait d’abord sur les feuilles prés du sol, ott elle se montre sous forme de larges €ruptions quadran- gulaires. Les feuilles atteintes se ratatinent bientot et meurent, et toute la plante est sérieusement endommagée. Si la température est chatde et humide la maladie progresse rapidement, grace aux spores d’été qui se produisent en abondance au revers des feuilles. Ces spores sont pour- pres; on les trouve sur: les rameaux du plant; le vent les transporte facilement aux plantes saines. Chaque spore engendre un nombre con- sidérable de zoospores ciliées qui leur permettent de se mouvoir; advenant de Vhumidité chacune de ces zoospores émet un tube germinatif qui pénétre dans la feuille et y engendre un mycélium. On n’a pu trouver a ce champignon des spores dhiver, aussi on ignore comment il hiverne. Traitement.—Attendu que la maladie se propage au moyen de spores d’été, des applications sérieuses et fréquentes de bouillie bordelaise con- tribueront a la tenir en échec. Le premier arrosage devrait etre appliqué quand les tiges commencent a s’étendre, a se ramifier. On arrose ensuite tous les quinze jours, selon que la saison est plus ou moins propice au développement de la maladie. On conseille d’arroser le revers des feuilles, vu que c’est la que se produisent les spores. Hernie du choux, du navet, &c. (Plasmodiophora b-ass‘cz). C’est la une maladie assez commune chez les choux et autres plantes cruciféres. A cause d’une certaine énergie extraordinaire, anormale, qui se produit dans les tissus, il se forme aux racines des grossissements noueux, noduleux. Dans l’occasion la pourriture se manifeste a l’endroit attaqué par la bactérie. Les plantes affectées ne “pomment” générale- ment pas, attendu qu’elles sont rendues impuissantes a tirer du sol toute la nourriture dont elles ont besoin. L’organisme qui détermine la maladie n’est pas un véritable cham- pignon, mais bien une moisissure visqueuse, qui produit des spores, mais n’engendre pas de mycélium a filaments. Les cellules que renferment ces renflements de la racine sont d’une grosseur anormale, et comme saturées d’une matiére visqueuse proto- plasmique appelée plasmodium, milieu et conditions favorables au déve- loppement des moisissures visqueuses. Eventuellement le plasmodium se change en myriades de spores infimes qui sont libérées dans le sol dés que la pourriture se produit. me { q 87 On a constaté que meme apres avoir passé deux ou trois ans dans le sol, les germes du parasite peuvent encore pénetrer dans les racines saines des choux ou des navets. Meme les mauvaises herbes cruciféres, telles que la bourse a Pasteur, la moutarde, &c., peuvent étre infectées: Il importe donc de ne pas laisser croitre ces mauvaises herbes surtout aux endroits ot l’on cultive les choux, les choux-fleurs, les navets et les radis. De plus il a été démontré qu'un échantillon de sol transporté d’un champ infecté a une autre localité peut y transporter avec lui la maladie, et que les fumiers provenant d’animaux auxquels on aurait servi des navets atteints de la hernie, pourront infecter les cultures de cruciféres. Traitement.—II] est assez difficile de traiter avec succés cette maladie, (1) Il est évident, toutefois, que les choux, les navets, &c., ne doivent pas etre placés dans un sol qui aurait récemment produit des plantes atteintes de la hernie. Dans l’espéce une rotation a long terme est donc désirable. Certains jardiniers prétendent que le sarrasin semé dans les champs de navets ou destinés aux navets a un effet favorable, diminue l’intensité de la maladie. (2) Les plantes affectées ne doivent pas étre données aux animaux, ni jetées sur le tas de fumier, pour la raison bien évidente qu'un tel fumier contaminerait facilement la récolte. (3) La chaux étendue sur le sol a la dose de 75 minots a l’arpent a donné des résultats appréciables comme préventif a la hernie en question. 88. LE PAPILLON CUL-DORE. Brown-tail Moth. Un nouvel insecte qui menace Ontario et Québec. Depuis plus de dix ans les chenilles du “Cul-doré” ont été de véri- tables fléaux dans les vergers et les bois de queiques-uns des é€tats de la Nouvelle-Angleterre. En dépit de l’énergie que l’on a déployée a les combattre, ces insectes prolifiques n’en continuent pas moins a se ré- pandre, de sorte que leur apparition, bien peu désirée mais fort redoutee, dans les Provinces de Québec et d’Ontario n’est plus, vraisemblablement, qu’une question de temps. Dans la Nouvelle-Ecosse c'est déja fait accompli, aussi les autorités de cette province ne négligent rien pour exterminer la race de cette chenille dés qu’elle se montre quelque part. Dans l’état de New York on a récemment constaté la présence du- méme insecte dans des jeunes plants importés de France, et nous croyons savoir que M. Arthur Gibson, qui agit actuellement comme entomologiste de la Ferme Expérimentale d’Ottawa, en a trouvé aussi des nids en hivernement, dans Ontario, sur des plants également venus , de France. . Il est done évident que la situation devient critique et que si les | , pépiniéristes et le monde officiel, les autorités gouvernementales, n’ont pas sans cesse l’ceil ouvert et n’agissent pas constamment avec la plus extréme prudence le papillon cul-doré se sera bientot installé au Canada d’une maniére permanente, et de telle sorte qu’il deviendra impossible de len déloger. L’histoire de ce détestable insecte peut se faire a peu prés comme suit: I] fait son apparition, dans la Nouvelle-Angleterre, en juillet, et sous forme de papillon compléetement blanc, avec une touffe de poils bruns a l’extrémité de l’abdomen; de la la dénomination de cul-doré, ou brown-tail moth. [1 est nocturne, vole avec facilité et est attiré par la lumiere. I] pond ses ceufs en juillet et en aout, et on les trouve en masses abondantes au revers des feuilles des arbres du verger, des bosquets et des bois. Chacune de ces petites agglomérations, brtiinatres et velues, contient environ 300 ceufs. Lors de l’éclosion ces chenilles paturent en Fi@, 26—Feuilles mangées par les jeunes chenilles qui viennent d'émerger de la masse d’ceufs, 4 gauche, illustrant le caractére de la blessure, a l’automnre, 90 bande sur les feuilles, qu’elles réduisent bientot a létat de squelettes. (Fig. 26.) out jeune le papillon cul-doré est noiratre et recouvert de poils d’un brun rouge. Adulte il mesure environ deux pouces et prend une teinte brune rougeatre. Chacun de ses cotés est marqué d'une raie brisée et blanche; sur son dos et ses cOotés il porte des toufies de poils bruns les uns longs, les autres courts. Ila aussi deux points rouges pres de l’extrémiteé du dos, et quelques taches orange. A l’automne, alors que ces chenilles ont atteint a peu pres les trois quarts de leur développement, elles se font, pour l’hivernement, un nid de feuilles reliées ensemble au moyen de toile quelles filent elles-memes. Dans chacun de ces nids jusqu’a 300 chenilles vivront en famille jusqu’au printemps. Ces nids, de 5 a 6 pouces de long, s’apercoivent et se re- connaissent facilement, aussi il est facile de les enlever et de les détruire. Et cette opération est nécessaire si on veut exterminer ce nouvel ennemi. Fic. 27—Petites chenilles du papillon cul-doré émergeant de la toile d’hiver et se nourissant sur les feuilles qui viennent en contact avec cette derniére. Au printemps les chenilles recommencent a se nourrir de feuilles et atteignent leur complet développement vers la mi-juin. Elles se mé- tamorphosent alors en chrysalides, dans des cocons soyeux. Un mois aprés apparait le papillon blanc adulte qui vole ca et la. (Fig. 27.) a . 7 91 Un des cotés désagréables d'une invasion de chenilles dans le verger ou les arbres d’ornements est une vive irritation que les habitants du voisinage ressentent a la peau. Cette irritation est causée par des poils provenant des chenilles qui volent partout dans lair. Ces poils sont “barbelés,” aussi s‘ils viennent en contact avec la peau ils y pénétrent, s’y rompent, et provoquent une irritation douloureuse. Dans les régions infestées par le papillon cul-doré, on a appelé cette maladie le ‘“ Brown- tail rash,” (éruption du cul-doré), Non seulement le cul-doré s’attaque aux grands arbres tels que lorme, le chene et l’érable; mats il s‘abat aussi sur ceux du verger, pom- miers, pruniers, &c. Effectivement cette chenille se nourrit du feuiilage de presque tous les arbres ou arbustes caducs, et meme d’herbages. Le meilleur moyen de prévenir cette plaie est, comme on l’a déja dit, d’enlever et de briler les nids d’hivernement. I] est bien a craindre cependant que le fléau, grace aux facilités de transport que lui offrent de nos jours les voies ferrées et les réseaux électriques, ne réussisse a s’implanter dans une localité et a y faire des progrés avant que le public ne s’en apercoive. 92 TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE DU CYCLE DE LA VIE DU CUL-DORE (Brown Tail Moth) PHASES. La masse d’ceufs est toujours au-dessus‘de la feuille. CEufs plus petits et plus ténus que ceux du papillon Gypsy. Brun foncé ou doré. Juillet. Chenille basanée clair ou orange Un rang trés apparent de taches ou raies blanches pures de chaque cété du corps Deux taches rouge-clair seulement sur la ligue du mi- lieu a la partie postérieure du dos. Ailes étendues 1% pouce. Blane pur. Portant a la pointe de l'‘abdomen une touffe €paisse de poils dorés et bruns trés apparant et d’un con- tiaste frappant. Comme les petites chenilles, dans une toile onjnid soyeux a l’extrémité des rameaux, d’5t ils se répandent au printemips. FIG. 24—APRES L’HIVER. F1iG.i 25—IRRITATION. Les poils des chenilles qui sont souvent transportés aux cocons et aux papillons causent une doulcureuse et ennuyeuse irritation de la peau. MOYEN LE PLUS EFFICACE POUR COMBATTRE LE PAPILLON CUL-DORE. Enlever les toiles en hiver et les brfiler. (D’aprés Sanderson.) 93 TABLE DES MATIERES. Page METS IE POOG-TOQLO) 0. cd sae kin eins ciate ale ele cles wdade ee decedws 4 Re ate) LES) hi had « ey cay ert herein a ca [oa C0 Gouils. Seale onl Wow Bi oe oe oe 5 MMO RPE A ATICLEL Nts fc) ace. e fiers el eat lie loys oa so ein ld bons, a Me gaye seis os 6 Convention inaugurale au Collége Macdonald ................... 7 menor t de lassembléc d’Hiver . oo... cutee ie oes cet eels Ss Gh as 13 Insectes nuisibles signalés dans la région de Montréal en 1908— As SEG NOR ee na ok 3 PEDO 2 18 Maladies des -plantes—Wm, Lochhead: .22...-....... 0c ees eee 26 Maladies AA ae dans la Province de Québec en 1908— Dy Sa ALO CMG AG Ly scot a ate esti e ye ove!e Foive «ia aidualar ay Ride 31 Des mauvaises herbes et de leurs graines—Douglas Weir........... 36 Une maladie du Géranium, Les Anguillules—J. C. Chapais......... 42 Quelques insectes qui attaquent les pommes—J. M. Swaine....... 45 Rapport du district de Montréal—Albert F. Winn.............. 56 Trois importantes maladies cryptogamiques du verger—Wm. Loch- RR cA a tee an tas NN oe, sons 8 8s abla a ale y aise bore 60 Maladies des pommes de terre—Douglas Weir .............-.++: 67 Les meilleurs Fongicides—Wm., Lochhead ..............-.-+e eee: 76 mee mMais—hevd.. Or, GHOSI VW KF yIes 2.0058, cee i slo didae altos ote 80 Quelques maladies parasitaires du jardin—Wm. Lochhead......... 84 Le papillon cul-dore—Wnm. Lochhead ............. cece eee eee eee 88 SECOND ANNUAL REPORT ‘OF THE Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants from Insects and Fungous Diseases 1909-1910 PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATURE QUEBEC : LOUIS V. FILTEAU, KING’S PRINTER 1910 OF THE ~ Quebec Society for the Protection of Plant a4 {oe from Insects and Fungous Diseases 1909-1910 PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATURE QUEBEC : LOUIS V. FILTEAU, KING’S PRINTER 1910 4 ’ a ae “ey A Se my as ~ “ : te nt} Seek Vs savary hy Als ‘*. Mv " SECOND ANNUAL REPORT of the QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS from INSECTS AND FUNGOUS DISEASES. 1909-1910, aa f See mn ae To ‘the Honourable J. E. CARON, M.P.P., Reet % - Minister of Agriculture, Sa! . ; d Bo 208 ag Ss ‘Sir: — igs tae #5 I have the honour to present herewith the Second Annual Report-of : the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants from Insects and Fungous } en containing the proceedings of the Summer and Winter meetings ~ iat e, _ of the Society, which were held at the Agricultural Institute at La Trappe, — ae: _ and Macdonald College, Ste. Anne de Bellevue, Que., on the 25th of epeckare Vkte — 1909, and the 16th day of March, 1910, respectively. ui Pee Account i is given of the papers that were read and the reports of the eo, “a various officers of the Society. I regret that owing to the disastrous destruction of the Montreal Herald — _ Publishing Company’s premises, the issue of this report has been seriously — _ delayed. The fire completely destroyed both type and plates, necessitating new setting, the preparation of new plates, and much re-writing. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, DOUGLAS WEIR, Hon. Secretary-Treasurer. 1910. OFFICERS FOR 1910-1911. Professor Macdonald College, uek / ‘ Vico-Prosident—Mr, Auguste Dupuis, Director of Experimental Fru Stations, Village des anaes Que. ae Secretary-Treasurer—Deuglas Weir, B.S.A., M. ae Assistant in Biology, Maedonald College, Que. Curator and Librarian—J. M. Swaine, M. Se A., Lecturer in mrs and = Entomology, Macdonald College, Que! i i Directors—Rey. Dr. Thos. Fyles, Hull,.Que.; Rev. Brother Liguori, La a. ‘ Trappe, Que.; Rev. Geo. Ducharme, Rigaud, Que.; A. F. Winn, ta ' Ksq., Montreal, Que.; Prof. G. Dimitriou, La Trappe, Que. | Auditors—J. M. Swaine, Macdonald College, Que.; Professor G. Dimitriou, a Agricultural Institute, La Trappe. “- pa PEM Both ey QUEBEC see FOR. OF PLANTS. : ae EASE gt gate, An ae NS Be ET eee Fe Dept. Agr., Ottawa. Brittain, Be HN aby a shir Lindh RETA a als te Macdonald College. 36 Blair, Prof. DARD YE OL Pas DSF ae ely Maat ae of i _ Bates, F. W. AS OIE Oa Ar cee a eh, ee ee roa Noes wha Oe Ao ess cae Meo les Bridgetown, N. S. Pete EAs ie cc We Bac tweveieesny Mascdonald College. ‘ ee ERE lly EO Use het 4. iat igen eine rape Montreal. REM D SOa Cy, hn tok ANT So) eRe is SRERMMELT Nee Sti Caan Oe in WA! ae Fd C8 s'S. Bee St. Denis-en-bas, Que. eli Cooley, R. ae CERO oe ye Te BN aN An te aa if Macdonald College. ey |) Se Prt Egat OER ME A Gore GP on hs Seg ye So } ae Se a DES Ot is, Me eg Net Ra RR CAN EAT Tk Ba Yarmouth, N.S. wie? SEM GREY Mee cee eh. NR eee La Trappe, Que. tne Meese PIC Vi. GEO. eo ie es oc cele viaela nd esis Rigaud, Que. , Oe RPV AMOS GE so Sah na chaich said aloje s olsttie d dlawlocalele Village des Aulnaies, Que. | J Piriclaite, 1 aie RO Sat ME CARE EOSIN Dal Da . St. Hyacinthe, Que. Nae EMERY Sd Sion a He oats, «vids Nac bets sills Se Macdonald College. R Haouard, Rev. Brother jis. acdsee. caves bas La Trappe “(Seite A Elford, ee Yo Sige RRDITE AGH ISL gulls tty Macdonald College. Berries Rey. Or. “Cho. We i os ee Hull, Que. MACRO ELIET Wom eo oh eee Gee eo ae oki Me St. Adele, Que. 4 ya _ Grisdale, F...... Paar etic cechiaha act, tela Bib oge Ya) 23) ao tna Macdonald College. ree PPT CE ROL IOV RU Aid. res ee ty oan ce a ck .... University of Maine, U.S.A. be: EPMO 2h fo Sete. he oe baa ee eS Cowansville, Que. ; Hammond, {2S Se RECT TA BL RARE aUReT | IY Be Macdonald College, Harrison, Dr. F. C.......... Ube ok ih Bite? Ce a ee A missrare, pte, “ADDEYo8S oo8 Se ee SI Laval University, Quebee City. e Jack, Norman, LOR eR D9 a0 Ea RRO SENT Pe eR RABY Chateauguay Basin, Que. ae Klinck, ROE MP 2. Vite sae Le Ol te ee Macdonald College. meereancuor,: Rev. Brother! fo. 0.00 sel! ee Seip bolas La Trappe, Que. oy Lyman, PB MTAL VA UCM ode’ 2) 1G tars ances Cae pie Shem tah Montreal. Lochhead, Prof. Wm. Eyl Py PP Pe En ord se De Macdonald College. Le A CI, SAS a ee ee Ce in aa oe Me : i , - MacClement, Dr. W. LISD, Ot ek eed ete ed se Queen’s University, Kingston, Ont. ae MeClintock, ARS he IP ge inc RC eta St. Andrews East, Que. RD IICICL RESO AarP a cles eee UN Mie Se or A ul Montreal. cs EN AVOREE N ANG SDcocait ul 30 8o6 yecelo Soong A tad CAAA Montreal. 3 MATE DS Sad h C N trios tance a's olgls bide te siegiein.c 4 6 Quebee City. om IE WATNATI Coe ee Stee tee ciaty PS ebid Mace tiv doe bade Lachine Locks, Que. Meer elds Peter .3 is fale Pile. AR pe Ee URL TE Chateauguay Basin, Que. rh aS Reid, Eye lle BNE ak PTE TS: 2 eR” Bile OS a a Macdonald College. 9 iia Savage, 1 Ue OB ARaa ES AP ANTE Ce GON Ee NSN eee Montreal. : ERS CC OMS to vie B vie wat aera ucleiny' bes f a\b os Macdonald College ae SENOTOSEIIN, SoM ion diet oc sda eres Ce ith vtec wv dk als “ By A. MAIMED er Bere tc'e's oc tsk Ge ons Rela Ber vote wh Salt ls Beech Ridge, Que. ™ ERS a IE CNS i Bl S eg ee, « North Sutton, Que. ad OAT 3 oO le SRO St. Hyacinthe, Que. + pee MS EU see accks . Wa emt OS ebale cpa'e Des Maedonald College. ne __-Victorin, Bat Brother su ue wesc lk Longueuil, Que. ; ‘q as ah VME a AOE TI ae vor CASE Ree akan Be Montreal. ss Tk UE TENS Or aS OWN ESS 2 SUD ite. Oa ea Macdonald College. + WOU, Woe cee ak... fs OP Ms oO ee ae eee Genoa, Que. ' a a (ES AO yt CEG AALS BS BON pas oe oe anne ee nee Macdonald College. roy Honorary Member : ~ oe James W. Robertson, Esq., LL.D., C.M.G. ‘re . uf a Re FINANCIAL STATEMENT OF THE - QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS, FROM INSECTS AND FUNGOUS DISEASES, 1910. RECEIPTS. $ 189.14 1.51 a z Perovincial Government cheque ee TO09 Se Ee Cee eee 250.00 a Interest on deposit to December 31st, 1909 .................. 4.93.0 ae | $ 445.38 = ad DISBURSEMENTS. on a -Members Expenses to Winter Meeting .....................-..-. $ 13.65 . ao to Legislature, re publishing of Annual Report ...... 27.85 ay, Investigation WOrk on» Weeds and (Pungi)) 2025.2.) Slee 20.00 - Printing of Report ( Bnelish: and “Nrench 5507 enc a a ee 48.00 : or a eMIe CANIG - HxXMTESS) cies oe Hee sree ee ies Se ack’ s s Wig ake eee 6.80 } Meee rerranher’. 2 ye is hoe Roe Pea tes aie oss) eee 8.00 . on | $ 12430 Balance, cash on hand, March 16th ...................0000 321.08 — . $ 445.38) 8 ' i DOUGLAS WEIR, Hon. Sec.-Treas. 4 Auditors : WILLIAM LOCHHEAD, President. Bers J. M. SWAINE, ae G. DIMITRIOU. Wy SECOND ANNUAL REPORT of the QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS. Report of First Summer Outing. _ Article 16 of the constitution and by-laws of the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants provides that a summer excursion of the Society, for _ the purpose of studying any unusual outbreaks of disease or insect pests, and for collecting, shall be held during the month of August, the day and place of meeting to be decided upon by the Council. The first summer outing of the kind was held on Wednesday, August 25th, 1909, at the Reverend Trappist Fathers’ Agricultural Institute and Farm at La Trappe, Que. The following members of the Society were present :— Messrs. G. Dimitriou, La Trappe. O. E. Dallaire, St. Hyacinthe. Rev. Father Edouard, La Trappe. Peter Reid, Chateauguay Basin. J. M. Swaine, Macdonald College. Rey. Bro. Liguori, La Trappe. Dr. W. Grignon, Ste. Adele. J. C. Chapais, St. Denis de la Bouteillerie. H. Nagant, Quebec City. Douglas Weir, Macdonald College. — = — — 2S! Mo a oh dk ln ies e< The forenoon was spent in searching the orchards, vineyards, vegetable gardens and adjacent woodlands for injurious insects and fungi, resulting in but few noxious forms being found, which speaks well for the excellent work being accomplished by the silent monks of Oka. The speaker, in continuing, remarked that the Society depended largely — ry pon the agricultural students and intelligent farmers of the province for ha the accomplishment of this work; that through their training along these _ 3 lines they were able to recognize and understand the nature of these ne bs The Trappists are to be complimented upon the excellent condition of #4 their several farm departments. Particular mention must be given the . : if / : * Report of the Winter Meeting. “a The Second Annual Winter Meeting of the Quebec Society for the — Protection of Plants was held in the Biology Building of Macdonald College, — ‘ i Ste. Anne de Bellevue, Qué., on Wednesday, March 16th, 1910. | The opening meeting was called to order at 2.00 p.m., the President, | Prof. Lochhead, of Macdonald College. occupying the chair. There were present :— » Pas eS ee ee ee eS ee Ber ty Mr. J. C. Chapais, St. Denis. aan Rey. Brother Liguori, La Trappe. . iy Prof. Geo. Dimitriou, Agr. Ins., La Trappe. ° aed Mr. F. Winn, Montreal. ine , Prof. L. S. Klinck, Macdonald College. Bees) _ Prof. W. S. Blair, Macdonald College. Rey. Dr. Campbell, Montreal. Dr. F. C. Harrison, Macdonald College. Prof. J. M. Swaine, Macdonald College. fina? "Messrs: BE W. Bates, Maktaneld College. G. H. Cutler, - Sha - H.§S. Hammond, ‘“‘ +" * 3 ae ‘ C. Williams, “ ? Carl Sweet, 5S ‘% Wm. Logan, cs ri: Frank Grisdale, ‘‘ | NM F. E. Buck, Sty ise os Robt. Summerby, ‘‘ os sf. T. Reid a 7. eg G. W. Wood, ee vi Seek C. M. Spencer, ‘‘ m4 Ss ee . Alf. Savage, 73 ne ; a Douglas Weir, The minutes of the last meeting were then read and approved. The Treasurer was then called upon for his report which, after being audited by Roe hy Messrs. Swaine and Dimitriou, was found accurate and approved. — “fh ; vs a are The question of the Society’s voting a certain sum of money to assist members in. the compilation of a check list of injurious insects of the — Province of Quebec then came up for discussion, and after careful considera-_ . tion, it was proposed by Mr. Chapais, and seconded by Rev. Dr. Campbell, — _ **that the sum of fifty dollars be at the disposal of those members of the —— Society who are willing to undertake the examination of collections and the © : aoe preparation of a catalogue of the noxious insects of Quebec. The allotment bl of money to be made by a Committee composed of the President and the _ Seeretary-Treasurer.’’ Carried. ag ae The election of officers for the ensuing year resulted as follows :— * President—Prof. W. Lochhead, Macdonald College. ‘ Vice-President—Auguste Dupuis, Village des Aulnaies. i) Seeretary-Treasurer—Douglas Weir, Macdonald College. ; Curator of Museum—J. M. Swaine, Macdonald College. % Board of Directors :— Rev. Brother Liguori, La Trappe. A. F. Winn, Montreal. Dr. Thos. Fyles, Hull, Que. G. Dimitriou, La Trappe. _ G. Ducharme, Rigaud. “a f a i The business of the meeting being disposed of, the President, Prof. _ Lochhead, delivered his annual address. , THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. Gentlemen :— vas “Tt is again my pleasant duty to welcome you to this the second winter a _ meeting of the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants. It is exceedingly ae _ gratifying to note the increasing interest in the work of this Society, not of. ae by our own members but also by the public. Several new members _ have been added to our list during the year, and these no doubt will con- a Be ‘A - tribute materially to the valuable work that is being done. ea a — “*T stated in my address last year that a Society such as ours cannot ee hope to bring about in a year or two any marked change in the mode o _ treatment of plants whereby they will be better protected against fungous # slow process. Many years of constant work, repeated over and over again, - will be required before the results of our labours can be readily seen. ay We may not live to see the time when the best methods will be generally - practised throughout this province, but if we do our duty faithfully and well we may leave the world with the happy assurance that our successors * _ will see the fruits of our labours as well as theirs. ‘ 4 ees aos = a ff © Z Stace BSatesse Gott 292: aoe o8 eis % 9,808? 490.826 egtceae Sioses POOLE Sees re a7 a Meee, 8S. Oa SRN ¥ Tig N\ \\ } = \ G A * 7 ‘ O Oe ser Mol; 67d mae Sy ES eT > A WC iie LA ‘ A= SEBS er SA ESS CSET SS i, 2 >a @G A — Va ST) OAR ee, er ERS Ede JA Z ‘ \ hy i) igh edt form of Fig. 4—Perithecium of Erysiphe graminis. ysip. gtaminis. I. P.—2 TN ae Ae ae Nr aos Se “aX wha f pL ee 4 + tf® (4a NS PO ae pat ye a wy an “ Sateen he Me \ r ¥ i, he 's ee ; se De Pee BY Ae JN ig oan Nt Pay MOG ER Rr ge ON J ; A hee’ - 4 £, yey Ye ¥) ee P ~ biarien rod pe Pa A 18 - two stages of the fungus can be observed, viz., the vegetative or the mycelial stage (Fig. 2) and the reproductive or the Conidal stage (Fig. 3). The first is represented by the mycelium which creeps on the epider- mis and sends down here and there slender cellular prolongations which penetrate the cell wall and swell up within the cell, forming clasping, sucker-like organs called haustoria. ‘These permit it to live at the expense of the host plant. On the mycelial threads throughout their entire length arise other threads composed of egg-shaped spores arranged in the form of beads. Such spores, 6 to 8 in number, are called conidia and form the conidal stage of the fungus (Fig. 3). As soon as the fungus matures the conidia are detached and are carried by the wind to favorable plots that the plant itself, or other neighboring plants, procures for them. If the spore finds there conditions of humidity slightly favorable it takes longer to develop. On the contrary, if the humidity be favorable the condidium germinates by sending out two short germ tubes into which passes the contents of the spore (Fig. 2). The first duty of the spore is to fix itself to the epidermis. After Wolf, the end of one of the tubes Fig. 5—Erysiphe graminis.— (A) a bundle of spore saes or asci; ) an ascus with its contained spores. sends out a prolongation which pierces the cell wall to form an attachment, while the other germ tube develops mycelial threads like those described above. Towards the end of the vegetative period of the host plant, which is hastened by the development of the disease, the production of condidia becomes more rare; while on the contrary, the contiguous threads of the mycelium in those parts where they are best fixed by haustoria, fuse and form branches. These send out other branches which in their turn come to- gether and fuse. From this confused mass of threads are formed rounded, brownish bodies, immersed in a mass of mycelial threads and presenting a characteristic roughness. These are the perithecia which can be likened to fruits containing seeds (Fig. 4). In this state this ‘‘fruit’’ serves to preserve the species against the severe conditions of winter. It detaches itself from the leaf, falls on the ground whence it is carried by the wind. A transverse section of the perithecium shows 8 to 15 asci which are —eE——— ol formed in the autumn from a homogeneous mass (Fig. 5A). In spring this mass differentiates and produces in its interior 6 to 8 elliptical asco- spores which under favorable conditions germinate like condidia and begm again the cycle of vegetation of the Erysiphe (Fig. 5B). « oF oe ee a 4) Se Fy Pai Peas; = ese es iar a se Se a a > FOUR COMMON FUNGOUS DISEASES OF THE GARDEN. W. Lochhead, Macdonald College. 1. Gooseberry, Mildew. (Sphaerotheca mors-uvae, B. & C.) This disease is so destructive to English varieties of gooseberries in ‘some localities that it is difficult to harvest a crop. The leaves and shoots as well as the fruit are attacked and become covered with a fine whitish cobweb-like growth of mycelium and a delicate white powder. This powder is composed of myriads of summer spores called conidia, which are produced in chains on erect threads of the mycelium. These conidia are readily carried from one bush to another, so the disease ' spreads rapidly. Later in the season minute roundish brownish black bod- ies, the perithecia, are formed on the mycelium, each with a roundish sac within containing eight colourless spores. These ascospores, or winter spores; remain within the perithecia all winter, and are liberated in the spring. When they are blown by the wind to the new leaves of the goose- berry, under favorable conditions they will germinate and infect the plant. The disease is in this way enabled to develop from one season to the next. At first the mycelium covering the affected parts is very dense and white, but the threads soon become brown and thick-walled. The fungus derives its nourishment from its host by means of minute sucker-like branches, haustoria, of the mycelium, which penetrate the skin or epidermis and feed upon the contents of the cells. The disease attacks the gooseberry early in the season, and is usually observed first in the shaded parts of the plant. Young shoots are often so sapped of their vitality that growth is prevented and fruit buds do not develop. Treatment.—As a rule the powdery mildews, to which the Gooseberry Mildew belongs, are readily controlled by Bordeaux and other fungicides, since they live on the surface of their hosts, but this disease is an exception. Much difficulty has been found in controlling the spread in spite of repeated applications. Experiments conducted by many growers show that good results are secured by the repeated application of potassium sulphide at the rate of 1 ounce to 2 gallons of water. The first spraying should be made when the buds open and subsequent- applications every ia or ieclve days. In some cases the leaves are destroyed by this treat. ae ment. Lime- sulphur wash applied in fall and spring while the plants are dormant has also given good results and will probably become the standard remedy. It is advisable also hos give a thorough application after the fruit is gathered. oe F ot “ 2, Currant Anthracnose. ‘ena (Gloeosporium ribis, M. & D. Pseudopeziza ribis, Kleb.) a . & This disease is a common one on both red and white currants, and is sometimes found on the black currant and the gooseberry. It attacks a the leaves, petioles, canes, fruit and fruit-stalks. The most serious injury is done by the premature falling of the affected leaves in July or August. The disease causes a spotting of the leaves and slightly sunken light- | ‘colored areas on the petioles and canes. The spores are one-celled and A s eurved in form. They are borne on short stalks which arise from a> denser portion of mycelium embedded in the tissue, the whole forming a pustule. These pustules are abundant on both sides of the leaf, Nowe: ag more numerous, however, on the upper surface. There has lately. been discovered (1906) a winter-form of this fungus in fallen leaves that have wintered over under suitable conditions. The spores are borne in club-shaped sacs situated in a fleshy dise-shaped strue- ture. Each sac or acus has eight oval spores. On account of the discovery the name of the fungus is now known as Pseudopeziza ribis. The winter, or ascospores, upon invculation of growing leaves develop in time the Gloeosporium or summer stage, as it is commonly recognized. ‘ Treatment—The dead leaves and rubbish should be raked and burned, R: and two or three applications of Bordeaux—the first in June—will keep the disease under control. 3. Raspberry Anthracnose., (Gloeosporium venetum, Speg.) This is usually a more serious disease than the preceding one. It attacks the canes and sometimes appears on the leaves and young shoots. The presence of the fungus is readily recognized by the purplish spots, which later become grayish in the centre, presenting a bird’s eye. effect. These spots in severe cases become confluent, and girdle the stem, when the fruit and leaves dry up and die for lack of moisture and plant food. Macoun says that affected plants suffer most during the second season when the disease has usually spread so much that a large proportion of the canes and smaller stems are affected. 22 The fruiting spots of the fungus may be observed in the gray central portion of the spotted areas on the canes (Fig. 1). The spores are minute and curved; at maturity they escape from beneath the cuticle in a gummy Fig; 1—Canes of Raspberry showing spots produced by anthracnose, substance which dries on exposure to the air and sets the spores free. They are readily blown by the wind, and may germinate at once and infect new canes. ~ From the fact that no winter form of spore has yet been found it is believed that the mycelium winters over within the tissues of affected plants. Treatment—This is a difficult disease to control, and fungicides alone are not sufficient to keep it in check. Diseased canes as well as the diseased leaves should be removed and burned; care should be taken to set out none but healthy plants. and three or four applications of Bordeaux should be given early in the season. ‘The first spraying should be applied before the leaf buds open; the second just after the young canes appear above ground; the third two weeks later; and the fourth just before the flowers open. , \ 4. Strawberry Leaf Spot. (Mycosphaerella fragariae, Lindau.) The Strawberry Leaf Spot is present more or less in every plot of strawberries, but only occasionally does it injure the crop to any extent. Affected leaves show at first about blossoming time small purplish spots, which soon enlarge and run together forming somewhat irregular areas. Fig. 2—(a) A leaf of strawberry affected with -leaf blight; (b) spore-bearing tuft of mycelium bursting through the epidermis of the leaf; (c) summer spores arising from apex of a resting spore case; (d) summer spores (conidia), one germinating; (e) section of aspore pustule (spermogonium) produced in summer; (f) section of resting or winter spore case (perithecium), found in tissues of old diseased leaves which have lain on the ground over winter; (g) a spore sac (ascus) containing eight two-celled winter spores; (h) winter spore (ascospore) very highly magnified. (Longyear.) These diseased spots become white and are surrounded with a a, border. On these dead, white areas may be found in early summer _ a blackish specks which are the fruit- -spots of the fungus. When examined ~ carefully each speck is seen to be composed of minute tufts of spore-bearing _ stalks which arise from a mass of mycelium lying beneath the epidermis. On the rupture of the epidermis the spores are set free and are capable of . spreading the disease during the summer. A winter form of spore is also _ produced in autumn on leaves that have been killed by the fungus. Such spores (ascospores) are borne in sacs enclosed in black perithecia which in turn are embedded within the tissues of the leaf. Each perithecium ie a vt ae oe 3 Ris ee Ree ea RE eS Te De has a projecting mouth or opening through which the spores at maturity * escape in the spring. There are several sacs (asci) in each perithecium, and eight two-celled spores in each sac. These winter spores are capable __ _ of starting the disease afresh on the new leaves (Fig. 2). Treatment—The leaves should be removed and burned after the fruit is picked so as to destroy the winter form of the fungus. The plants should be sprayed twice with Bordeaux, once when the new leaves are appearing and again before the flowers open. Only healthy unspotted plants should be set out. The practice of setting out a new plantation every year prevents the development of the disease. THE CAUSES OF GUM EXCRESCENCE IN FRUIT TREES. J. Vanderleck, Macdonald College. \ In accordance with the programme I am here to-night to give you a short address on the causes of gum excrescence in fruit trees. You must not _ expect, however, to hear from me a detailed description of the way in which the ill-fated plant cells are changed into gum, for I do not think that such knowledge would be of much use to the practical fruit grower. Not that the gum production is not of the greatest importance to the tree itself; for gum is produced out of the best food products available, such as starch, sugar, ete., and so we see valuable food material changed into valueless gum. It was an investigation of the causes of the gum production in fruit © trees which made me acquainted with that vast world in which plants and bacteria fight out their great battles, and I hope to-night to communicate — to you some of the astonishing facts which came to my knowledge during that research. \ One day six years ago I was working in my laboratory when I was visited by a Doctor of Botany who was investigating the causes of the gum production in certain trees. After numerous elaborate experiments he had come to the conclusion that bacteria played an important part in these changes and as our learned friend knew as much about bacteriology as 1 knew about botany, he came to me and suggested that we should undertake these investigations together. It may seem strange to you that he came to me but the very fact that I did not know much about botany made co-operation easier than if he had consulted a man with fixed ideas upon the subject of botany, who would not have seen things in the same light. It was this that led me ke aa so unexpectedly into this new field of science, and it did not take us long to isolate several organisms which caused gum production or gummosis, as it is called, in fruit trees inoculated with them. Our results, combined with the facts of other investigators, showed us that gummosis could be caused in four different ways. In the first place by bacteria, second by fungi, third by animals, and fourth by other causes. 1. Bacteria—The diseases of grapes, peaches, prunes, olives, which are characterized by gummosis, are all caused by one special bacterial organ- ism called Bacterium gummosis. Cherry trees suffer also from a similar — disease, but this disease is caused by another bacterial-species. The gum production is characteristic of these bacteria, and it is not at all necessary that they live on the plants to produce the gum, but they can also make gum on other suitable substances. *4 ~~ — . 'T A - an Poe PAS at ee re te Di helene eae Ace he iy ns ghee ene tte a eS “ — — & > t- 4 ‘¢ aS ees ask No Sed z4 Wage a SR 5 PS oi a ee ey | hE eal Se 2. Fungi—The second group which contains the gummosis causing fungi is much better studied, and numerous varieties are known, especially (1) the Clasterosporium carpophilum is found on numerous stone fruits. Its presence may be determined in the following manner: (a) On the leaves—dead brown spots 1-5 of an inch in diameter. They are distinguished with difficulty from other spots on the leaves, but have a clear centre and a red outline. The spots often fall out of the leaves. (b) On the petioles—no characteristic changes can be seen on the petioles, although sometimes small drops of gum may be present. Leaves of which the petioles are badly diseased fall off; the cherry especially is attacked in this way, and the fungus is seldom found on other parts. (c) On the branches—especially branches of peach trees one to two years old are attacked. On young wood the spots are round, sunken, brown or blackish-brown, often with a red outline. (d) On the fruit—on fruit the disease may appear at any time, and the spots have a red outline. This fungus is often mentioned in literature as the cause of holes in leaves of trees in general. Another fungus was found in 1903 during an epidemic among the cherry trees along the Rhine. All the infected trees showed much gum- mosis; it was discovered on that occasion that the fungus was unable to attack healthy trees, but penetrated into injuries or wounds and caused the death of a few ceils; once established on these dead parts it pene- trated the healthy bark and wood and often caused the death of the tree. At all seasons of the year large branch systems and heavy trees died suddenly once the fungus had taken possession of them. The dividing line between the living and dead part is very clear and large quantities of gum appear. The growth of the fungus is favored by dry weather. Many other instances are mentioned in which damaged trees are attacked by organisms. For example, the prunus Japonica is often killed by a fungus which enters through small wounds in the bark, broken branches or places where buds of leaves or flowers are broken off. Further, I remember an epidemic at an Experimental Station among the two-year old wild cherry trees and the improved cherry trees which were grafted in the crown. The bark was dead in several places and large quantities of gum had collected on these spots, where such a ring of gum went all round the trunk the tree died. An investigation showed that the gum was full of bacteria and that the trouble had started at the incision in some dead cell tissue. Monilia disease of cherry trees is an exception, for the fungus can affect the plant without the latter being injured. Spores of the fungus are blown by the wind or brought by insects on the pestles of the flowers and there germinate. From the first flower the whole branch is attacked and dies. The same fungus forms a rot on peaches and a blight on the branches of the peach tree. It is not necessary that the skin be injured beforehand. I could mention several other instances of fungi which attack especially fruit trees, but the ones mentioned are more generally known. In nearly every case the fruit must be injured before the fungi can establish themselves. (3) Animals—In the third place I have mentioned animals, but speak- ing of animals I do not mean rabbits or dogs, but more especially insects. This is, however, so far away from my own line of study that L will only mention a few names, names which I am sure are quite familiar to you, such as Grapholitha woeberiania, Schiff; Eccoptogaster Pruni, Ratz. (4) Other causes—Under the fourth heading we can bring all cases not yet mentioned before. So gummosis is caused by the presence of too much food in one spot, which causes the death of a number of cells. Many other cases are on record in which gummosis produced through pressing, cutting, supplanting or frost, but all can be brought back to the presence of wounds, as in the ease of graft, where the dying cells cause gummosis. Cherry flowers strongly damaged by frost show gummosis on the line between the dead and living part of the petioles. At the time when I conducted these investigations I was very much impressed by the fact that fruit trees were so easily killed by bacteria and similar organisms. To my mind a tree had been something lasting, a thing so substantial that it did not follow the rules of nature to which we human beings are subject. It did not make any difference to a tree whether a name was cut in it, a piece of the bark taken away or leaves torn off, the tree continued to grow as if nothing had happened. How different such a tree was in comparison with us, with our weak constitut- tions and our continual dread of bacteria. When we cut ourselves or sustain some other slight injury, blood poisoning is smiling in our faces, and we have to apply numerous disinfectants to keep the crowds of bacteria out- side the porch. And, now, it appeared that a tree was in the same poor condition as we are, that a tree is also besieged by untold bacteria which just wait for an opportunity to take the very life out of it. In the cases of fruit tree diseases already stated we find generally mentioned that organisms got in through small wounds, established themselves on some ae mA . ‘. ee HS , TCE a a ‘ Bitiacs “ dead material and from there attacked and brought down that tree and sometimes the whole orchard. Hes, ‘It is not a very cheerful idea to think that a small street urchin throw- ing a stone at one of your cherry trees may cause the loss of the whole | orchard, if only the special organisms are present to establish themselves in the injured spot. This is no exaggeration, several similar cases are on x ; / record, and the only way to protect our orchards is to remove all causes — ee _ of infection and to keep all trees as healthy as possible. In 1904 an te iB _ epidemic was raging in the cherry orchards in Germany, and the trouble was traced back to one orchard where a large tree had been struck by be ____ lightning during a severe thunderstorm. The owner of that orchard left _ ‘that tree as it was and one of these dangerous ascomycetes took possession L oe of that severely wounded tree and spread from there over a large area. The loss involved in this epidemic was considerable, all caused by the ignorance of one man. It was here a case of ignorance, for the owner of the orchard did not know that this damaged tree was dangerous to the other trees in the neighbourhood, and at present very few people would ---~—s view the matter from such a standpoint. In this respect we have to struggle through the same difficulties as in the time that people did not see the neeessity of sanitary and hygienic conditions for themselves. This problem is solved; everybody knows the danger of the surrounding bac- & teria and the necessity of taking measures. The time will come when ' we will do the same for our orchards. . To finish this address I will give the results of our personal investiga- tions of several cases in which cherry trees suddenly died under appear- ; 7 ve See vo ee x ~~ ance of gummosis. We have always been able to isolate an organism and to locate the spot from which the infection started, and we were always particularly anxious to find out in what way such a tree had become injured, and the results of some of our findings were most surprising. In five cases blackbirds had been picking unripe cherries; in two instances leaves had been torn off by visitors, in five cases there had been frost when % the trees were in bloom, and last, but not least, two cats had been fighting in a cherry tree. These were only a few instances in which we could detect the cause with certainty. Add to this the injuries caused by insects and you will come to the conclusion that at present there should not be one cherry tree on this earth. Itis with this as with our human troubles, theoretically, we should all be destroyed by bacteria before we have seen daylight, but there are sueh things as luck and chance in this world and we must thank them for the fact that our orchards are in such good condition in spite of the faet that we do nothing to save them. + a we | fat est ag ad ROA 7 eo a CLIMATE AND INSECTS. T. C. Chapais, St. Denis-en-bas, Que. SUMMARY :—Infiuence of Climate on Insects, Those Insects affected by Climate in Eastern Quebec, e.g., Apple-tree Tent Caterpillar, Forest Tent Caterpillar, Striped Cucumber Beetle, Potato Beetle, Striped Blister Beetle, White Marked Tussock Moth, and the Pea Aphis. Influence of Climate: ‘‘The Quebee Society for the Protection of Plants from either Insects or Fungous Pests”’ has as its object the study of the economic and noxious insects and fungi. One of the principal points to be observed about these is the effect that the climate of our locality may have on their life, develop- ment or destruction. I have made a special study of this phase of the subject in the Eastern part of the Province of Quebec where I live, and I wish to-day to present to the Convention the few notes I have made from my observations of their behaviour during the past thirty years. List of Insects: Appended is a list of the insects which I have observed as being particularly influenced by the varying climatic conditions of Eastern Quebec. I give the Scientific, Common English and French names to facilitate the reader in identifying them. Latin English. French. Anasa tristis. Squash Bug. Punaise des courges. Clisiocampa americana. Apple-tree tent Caterpillar. Chenille 4 tente du pommier. do sylvatica. Forest tent Caterpillar. do des bois. Diabrotica vittata. Striped Cucumber beetle. Barbean barréduconcombre. Doryphora decem lineata. Putato beetle. Chrysonile de la pomme de terre. Epicauta vittata. Striped blister beetle. Cantharide barrée. Hemerocampa (Orgyia) leucostigma. , White Tussock Moth, Houppe a taches blanches. Nectarophora destructor. Destructive Pea Aphis. Puceron destructeur des pois. Anasa tristis—We have had in our district three or four invasions of this insect which attacks pumpkins and squash. A specially bad attack occurred in 1886. This insect does not seem to occur for two consecutive years. If present one season it is usually absent the following season. Clisiocampa americana.—This insect enemy of orchards was found abundantly and occupying a wide range in 1897 just one year after its great invasion of the orchards of Western Quebec. In the winter of 1908, we had to destroy many egg clusters on the branches of our apple trees. A few caterpillars were seen scattered here and there below Quebee during the summer of 1898 but since thence it has not been troublesome. Clisiocampa sylvatica.— We have now and then the occurrence of these caterpillars in the woods particularly upon the chokecherry. But it never remains for more than a single season at a time. It is evident that the few _ we see every fifth or sixth year are wandering immigrants from the west which are unaware of the severity of our climate. They seldom are seen in orchards. Diabrotica vittata.—This insect, which has proved so destructive to eucumbers in many districts, was recorded only twice in twenty years, in Eastern Quebec, appearing on both occasions in July and disappearing at the end of August. None have been seen for over ten years. Doryphora decemlineata.—This beetle made its first appearance below Quebec in the year 1881. During the following year it was the cause of great damage and loss owing to the farmers being slow in adopting ways and means of combating it. Since the general use of Paris green against it, one can everywhere see throughout the counties of Kamouraska and Charlevoix and along the shores of the St. Lawrence where the water is _ salted that the beetle has almost entirely disappeared. Many of the larva buried in the soil in the fall die there, and most of the beetles we see in the spring arrive late, and evidently come from localities situated further inland. In fact, we now use very little Paris Green. During such years as the present none was used. Hemerocampa (Orgyia) leucostigma.—Hach year we have found in our orchards a few dozen Tussock Moths, but in 1906 they invaded this locality in large numbers. Hosts of them attacked and damaged the trees of the orchard by almost totally defoliating them and the gnawing also of the fruit. In the late fall cocoons laden with eggs were to be found everywhere in such numbers that to endeavour to destroy all was out of the question. It was felt that the following spring must bring an even greater army of these caterpillars. To our astonishment, only a few dozen were seen during the summer of 1907, although in the spring of the year many half grown larva were seen. Some were half dead and others completely: so. Since then none have appeard worth speaking of. Nectarophora destructor—This Pea louse, which is probably the 4 - largest of Aphids, made its appearance on our Sweet Peas in 1902. eas: I an absence of about two weeks in July I found, upon my return, that a row of sweet peas which had been left in the best possible condition, was | i all dried up and rusted. Upon examining the lower parts of some plants which still had a few green leaves remaining, large green lice were a: observed which only too clearly indicated the fate of the other plants. These proved, upon examination, to be nectorophora destructor. This was the first and only time that I have seen it; although the peas were carefully watched the following summer no traces of them were found. Conclusion.—It is felt that some will undoubtedly remark that I have a: given no proof that the climate of this eastern part of Quebec was respons- ible for the disappearance or unhealthy development of the insects above mentioned. These noxious insects are often preyed upon by many species © of parasites which follow in their wake and wage war upon them. How- ever, I observe that usually these parasitic insects appear only after the noxious forms have existed in a locality for a period of at least two or three years. Now, in the case of the eight insects I have mentioned, it is only the Potato Beetle that has been with us for any length of time. I therefore believe that the reason for the sudden disappearance of these insects was in some way connected with the severity of our climate and will continue to do so until I find, or am shown, some more plausible cause. se “J “ * *? / A STEM ROT DISEASE OF POTATOES. att}, (Corticium vagum, B. & C. var. Solani, Burt) i es W. Lochhead, Macdonald College. A Stem Rot Disease of potatoes, known formerly as Rhizoctonia from . its characteristic sterile mycelium which forms no spores, was quite severe F in some localities in the Province. The writer had the disease under observation in the potato plots at Macdonald College, and was able to study some of the characters of the sterile form. This disease is known in different countries as ‘‘Black Rot,’’ ‘‘ Little Potatoes’’ and ‘‘Stem Rot.’’ It has been reported from Europe and from . many States of the American Union, particularly of the Middle West, and _ is capable of doing much damage. It attacks the stem below the surface of the ground destroying the bark and frequently completely girdling the Fig. 1—‘‘Little Potatoes’’ on a stem attacked with Rhizoctonia. 4 , ” es Vie Wego, iy Ree os em. Catien the disease has not entirely destroyed the tissues of the ce : the sap may ascend to the leaves where plant food is manufactured as in a the normal plant, but the return current is prevented from passing down — - is beyond the dead blackened area. As a result, small tubers form above the ity | injury (Fig. 1). x a on It is an easy task to pick out in a field the potato plants that are — 4 diseased. Such plants have not the bright green colour of the unaffected healthy plants and are not so thrifty and strong. In severe cases of attack the fungus has the habit of a damping-off disease. Some observers are of the opinion that this fungus is not responsible for the production of the little potatoes that form above the injured area, eh, but, so far as could be ascertained, during the past season no other fungus was present (Fig. 2). ‘Fis. 2—Rhizoctonia disease of Potatoes. Photograph showing the black dead areas on the stems and the formation of P tubes above the affected area. “, I. P.—3 The disease winters over on the surface of tubers as black spots called o, Sclerotia. These become very evident when affected tubers are washed under running water. On examination, the sclerotia are seen to be com- posed of dense masses of mycelium with threads of a characteristic shape. ___The threads are much branched, often irregularly; often breaking off into short lengths of one cell or more; the cells are short and are much con- stricted at the ends (Figs. 3 and 4). Fig. 3—Tuber of Potato spotted with black Sclerotia of Rhizoctonia. Fig. 4—The large, closely septate hyphae which make up the short tufted growth of Sclerotia. i 6 dl il | 4 35 When tubers with sclerotia attached are planted, the dormant threads of the sclerotia grow rapidly and branch in all directions. These branches are able to attack the living tissues of the young stems and set up a decay already noted. An examination of many hundred plants in the field showed in every case of injured stems the presence of sclerotia and the mould-like growth of the mycelium on the tubers. We were unable to find the fruiting stage of the fungus, but such has been observed upon living plants as ‘‘a mem- branous layer enclosing the stem for several inches above the surface of arr ; i rr ee ee Pee Th TN Vt ie ee ve 7 i Ae, ©) a he ae ih Gs Se a alll a I a el a i a Or fiok Vays ee re j Mewes Saw y nae,” ade j iS . X . 4 ' . > er Sor Co) = the ground. This layer is composed of rather loosely interwoven threads, and on account of this character it is difficult to say if the plant is properly placed under the genus Corticium, or whether it might not with equal propriety be considered a species of Hypochnus’’ (Duggar). Forms of Rhizoctonia allied to the one found on potato have been observed on sugar beet, bean, carrot, cabbage, garden pea, lettuce, pumpkin, radish, tomato, watermelon, and upon many species of orna- mental plants and weedls. Treatment.—The only available remedy is to treat the ‘‘seed’’ pota- toes with formalin as for scab. It is also not advisable to grow potatoes two years in succession on the same soil, for tubers left in the soil may inoculate healthy seed tubers of the following season. Moreover, the use of barnyard manure tends to the development of the fungus, while the presence of lime retards to all appearances the growth of the fungus. FERTILIZERS AND DISEASE. H. S. Hammond, Macdonald College. ——. One of the most important effects upon plants of an excess of nitrogen is their increased susceptibility to fungoid attacks of all kinds; for example, rust is always much more abundant upon wheat which has been heavily manured with nitrogen, just as it appears on normally matured wheat whenever the character of the season has been such as to induce a "specially rapid production of nitrates while the plant was making its growth, as when great heat and moisture come together in May. In seasons when rust is prevalent the high nitrogen plots at Rothamsted are always markedly the more rusty, and can easily be picked out by their colour; the grass plots are also marked by their special rusts; and again, such a characteristic grass fungus as Epichiloe typhina is generally common enough on the high nitrogen plots but absent from the others. But susceptibility to disease brought about by an excess of nitrogen is perhaps most strikingly seen at Rothamsted on the mangold plots, though the mangold is a plant which, as a rule, suffers but little from fungoid attacks. In September, however, the leaves of the mangolds at Rothamsted that receive an excess of nitrogen begin to be attacked by a leaf spot fungus, Uromyces betae, which develops rapidly until on the worst plots all the larger leaves turn brown and present a burnt-up appearance, because the spots of destroyed leaf tissue have become so numerous as to run together. Where the application of nitrogen has been less heavy but is still high, the severity of the attack is diminished, while the fungus is entirely absent from the leaves of the normally matured plots, although they are in close proximity and equally exposed to infection. The associa- tion of high nitrogenous manuring with susceptibility to disease may be seen in all plants; it is often very manifest in greenhouses where crops are grown in specially rich soil, nitrifying very rapidly owing to the high temperature prevailing. The dark green aspect of the leaves of such plants is generally evidence of the excessive amounts of nitrogen they are receiving, and it is well known that if any fungoid disease makes its appearance it is very difficult to keep in check and often destroys the whole crop with great rapidity; as, for example, with the leaf spot fungus Cercosporium melonis, which has, of late years, proved so destructive to cucumbers grown under glass. ; Various attempts have been made to get a little nearer to the cause of this association of high nitrogenous manuring with susceptibility to oe — - a 37 disease. In the first place, certain physical differences can be traced in the tissues of the plants; just as high nitrogen results in a weakness of straw in cereals, due to a long-jointed soft stem, so the cuticle of the leaf and the cell walls of the leaf tissue are measurably thinner when the plant has been grown with an excess of nitrogen. The cause is, however, more probably to be found in some alteration in the composition of the cell sap, which renders it a better medium for the growth of the fungus in question. It (he has been found, for example, that spores of the Uromyces betae will grow freely upon a bruised surface of the mangold leaves grown with excess of nitrogen, but make no headway when sown upon a similarly bruised surface of the leaf of a normally matured plant. The softness of tissue that is induced by large applications of nitro- genous manure—most markedly by nitrate of soda, because of its imme- diate availability—is recognized in other ways; for example, cabbages and similar vegetables grown rapidly with nitrate of soda are preferable for immediate consumption because of their tenderness, but in the market they bear a bad reputation, because the same softness of tissue leads to rapid wilting and a faded appearance when the vegetables have been cut for some time and have experienced the usual amount of rough handling in transit. Potash.—On the grass plots at Rothamsted another striking effect of potash manuring is also very manifest. On the potash-starved plots the grasses fail to a large extent to develop any seed, and the heads are soft and barren, presumably because of the deficiency in carbohydrate formation. For the same cause the straw, not only of the grasses, but also on the similarly manured wheat and barley plots, is always weak and brittle when potash is wanting. The plants of the potash-starved plots at Rothamsted are always characterized by certain other appearances, which to a less degree are to be observed in nature where the soil is naturally poor in potash, as on many peaty and sandy lands. The grass has a dull colour, partly due to a deficiency of chlorophyll and its substitution by a certain amount of a red colouring matter along the stems, and partly because the tops of the grass blades show a great tendency to die off for an inch or two and leave a brown withered end. When, in 1908, the mangolds on the Barn field were replaced by Swede turnips, they grew with considerable vigour and remained perfectly healthy, but on the potash-starved plots the leaves in the autumn showed a flecked appearance, especially towards the margins, where a good deal of the leaf tissue had a yellow brown papery look which marked off the whole plot very distinctly, eepecally after the first frosts had taken place. RE ES TELE Se TN ND ER MMe ery Oy: Mirah tN aI 5 SE aid i NGA i a te a ey SIA abi oR aay the plant more resistant to the attacks of fungoid diseases. It has already been explained how susceptibie the use of nitrogenous manures renders the mangolds on certain of the Rothamsted plots to the attack of a leaf spot -fungus—Uromyees betae. The attack is, however, much less severe on the plots receiving an abundant supply of potash; there, the plant remains healthy even though the nitrogen is in excess. Just in the same way, the wheat on the potash-starved plots is always subject to rust, even in a good season when very little is to be seen on the other plots normally manured. The grass also on potash-starved plots is attacked by various fungi; hence it may be taken as a general rule, that _erops which do not receive their full supply of potash will be correspond- ingly susceptible to disease. It is not possible to say whether this is due to any specific alteration in the composition of the cell contents or to a general lack of vigour, but the latter is probable, because an excess of potash tends to prolong the vegetative growth of the plant and to delay maturity. Plants receiving potash are always a little the greener, especially late-in the season, and this is not always an advantage, as may be seen from the fact that the barleys grown on the plots receiving potash at Rothamsted, show a somewhat _ darker and less attractive colour than those grown'without potash. That potash tends to prolong growth may also be inferred from the fact that its effect upon the yield is always most pronounced in dry seasons. - In the dry season of 1893, the yield of barley (grown also with ammo- nium salts and superphosphate) was increased by a dressing of potash from 18.1 to 30.8 bushels per acre, whereas in the wet season of 1894 the increase was only from 34.9 to 41.4 bushels per acre. Similarly with the wheat in the wet season the application of potash only increased the yield of grain from 11.1 to 16.0 bushels, and the weight from 54.6 to 57.8 lbs. per bushels; whereas in the dry season the yield was increased from 7.7 to 16.4 bushels (more than double), while the weight was raised from 56.4 to 62.6 lbs. per bushel. That the bad results in the dry year were due to a premature ripening of the plant, which was deferred by the potash, is seen from the fact that with potash the ratio of grain to straw was 98, whereas without potash it only reached 67.3, in which case the migration of materials from the straw to the grain is clearly incomplete. But though in such cases of grain crops the use of potash pro- longs the development of the plant and defers maturity, apparently an opposite effect is produced upon root crops. On the Rothamsted field, for example, where potash is used, the mangold leaves will begin to turn There is abundant experimental evidence to show that potash makes | Sus a long before any such appearance is seen on the potash-starved plots along- side, where a tuft of dark green and apparently growing leaves persists until the plant is cut off by the frosts. Similar appearances, though in a less pronounced degree, can be seen on ordinary crops in light soils, when- ever a strip has been left to show the action of potash in the manure. The apparent contradiction may be explained on physiological grounds; with the root crops ripeness does not represent the completion of a migration process of material previously stored up, such as takes place. from straw to grain, but marks the completion of the work of the leaves in manufacturing carbohydrate and passing it on to the root for storage. In the absence of potash the leaves cannot carry on the assimilation process properly, and probably they continue green instead of ripening off because their function of storing up material in the root has not been completed. From time to time field experiments have been reported which show a reduced yield for the use of potassic salts, and while in many cases the results might be put down to experimental error, the cases are too numer- ous to be entirely covered by such an explanation. A clue to this apparent depressing effect of potash is provided by the appearance of the soil on certain of the experimental plots at Rothamsted, as on the Barn field, where considerable amounts of potash salts are applied every year. The behaviour of the soil, which lies extremely wet and sticky after rain, and dries with a hard glazed surface, shows that the clay particles must have become thoroughly defiocculated, just as they are on the plots receiving nitrate of soda (p. 55). This deflocculating effect of the potash salts, which in themselves would flocculate clay particles, is due to a prior interaction between the potassium salt and the calcium carbonate in the soil, resulting in the formation of a certain amount of potassium carbonate, the deflocculating powers of which are recognized. The destruction of tilth of the soil brought about in this way may easily give rise to an irregular stand and so account for an inferior plant and a reduced yield on the plots receiving potash salts; the author has observed a case on heavy land where the application of a rather excessive amount of kainit so altered the texture of the soil, that the draught of ploughs upon it was perceptibly increased, and the crop suffered to a marked degree: Farmyard manure has frequently been blamed for carrying the seeds of disease and of weeds which have passed through the animals making the dung in an unchanged condition and thus contaminate the land for other yellow and fall, indicating that the plant has finished its season’s growth, - , INSECTS INJURIOUS TO THE RASPBERRY AND BLACKBERRY, Etc. The Roots and Base of Canes— (a) Large grub over two eae long, boring large tunnels in the woody por- tions of main root. The canes suddenly die—Giant Root-Borer (Prionus- laticollis). (b) Canes at base of main root girdled by a yellowish white caterpillar a late summer and autumn—Bramble Crown Borer (Bembecia marginata). Pe eee See et a oh The Canes— (a) Longitudinal row of punctures on canes—Snowy Tree-Cricket (Baan thus niveus). (b) Tips of raspberry canes wilting in early summer, due to a girdling of the © canes inside the bark—Raspberry Cane Maggot (Phorbia rubivora). (ec) Tips of shoots of raspberry wilting, two rows of punctures one inch apart ; at base of wilted portion, with a small hole between. Canes are burrowed to the ~ base before autumn—Raspberry Cane Borer (Oberea bimaculata). ; (d) Swellings on canes of raspberry and blackberry—Red-Necked Cane- | Borer (Agrilus ruficollis). r The Buds— (a) A small snout beetle, puncturing the flower stem close to the buds, and also the buds—Strawberry Weevil (Anthonomus signatus). a | a ~ - ~ f “— a > ==> *PP_EN .~_. Fee 7 Te 2 es. — +”) ——— , oe = a . rs wi ao oe pt * tte eee + > aoe ee y . oe ; >. his “ J Loy *, , ™ < » : (ae < \ } ’ . 92 ) (b) A small yellowish beetle eating the flower buds, which fail to open or _ wither—Pale Brown Byturus (Byturus unicolor). ~ i (c) A small brownish caterpillar eating the Epes buds—Bud Moth _ (Tmetocera ocellana). The Leaves— (a) Insects sucking the sap of young growing parts, and arresting their development—Tarnished Plant Bug (Lygus pratensis). (b) Suckers and leaves curl up with enclosed lice—Bramble Flea-Louse (Trioza tripunctata). (c) Small larva eating the leaves in spring—Raspberry Saw-Fly (Mono- _ phadnus rubi). The Fruit— (a) A looper feeding on fruit of raspberry and blackberry—Raspberry Geometer (Synchlora glaucoria). INSECTS INJURIOUS TO THE GOOSEBERRY AND CURRANT. The Canes— (a) Tips of canes girdled and wilted; pith tunneled—Currant Stem Girdler (Janus integer). (b) Center of cane tunneled by a white caterpillar—Imported Currant Borer (Sesia tipuliformis), and Snowy Tree-Cricket (Ecanthus niveus). (c) Small flat circular scales, black or gray, with a depressed ring about a central nipple in black forms—San Jose Scale (Aspidiotus perniciosus). (d) Oval, hemispherical scales—Currant Lecanium (Lecanium ribis). The Leaves— (a) Larvae, 20-legged, dull white when young, then greenish with black spots, finally greenish yellow, eating holes in the leaves in early spring—imported Currant Worm (Nematus ribesii). (b) Leaves curled, blistered, and with a reddish appearance on upper surface, caused by yellowish plant lice—Currant Plant Louse (Myzus ribis). } Arey Leaves turning brown and dying—Four-Lined Leaf-Bug (Poecilocapsus 4 xa ae i: p Be : (d) Measuring worm feeding on leaves of gooseberry and black currant— Currant Span-Worm (Diastictis ribearia). (e) White spots on leaves, produced by a pale green sucking insect oceurring on the under surface—Currant Leaf Hopper (Empoa albopicta). The Fruit— a (a) Greyish caterpillar boring into young fruit and eating out its contents— 4 Gooseberry Fruit Worm (Zophodia grossulariae). me (b) Purplish spots surrounding small circular scales—San Jose Scale (Aspi- 3 diotus perniciosus). (c) Yellow oval maggots eating the gooseberry—Gooseberry Midge (Ceci- — domyia grossulariae). (d) Small white grub eating the currant and gooseberry, causing ine frase . to turn red and fall—Currant Fly (Epochra Canadensis). INSECTS INJURIOUS TO THE GRAPE. The Roots— causing death—Grape Vine Phylloxera (Phylloxera vastatrix). (b) Large borer, cutting a tube through the root near the surface—Broad= Necked Prionus (Prionus laticollis). (c) Grub eating the bark of both the large and small rote Grae Vine : i 4 (a) Preece little irregular spherical galls on rootlets and larger me ; 4 Fidia (Fidia viticida). : f The Branches— ee (a) Young shoots suddenly break off or droop in spring; a small hole just ; above the base of the shoot leads into a burrow—Aphis. Twig Borer (Amphicerus ‘ bicaudatus). (b) Canes show roughened, longitudinal rows of perforations in the bark— Snowy Tree Cricket (Ecanthus niveus). § 4 er ENC Te od cea! Te cee a eee NY SER, REE Lt nO RAL eee ne AT bees ‘ ‘ Hi ? ys ‘ 2 } ’ 94 (c) Canes exhibiting white cottony masses attached to a reddish-brown | scale—Cottony Scale (Pulvinaria innumerabilis). (d) Canes exhibiting white frothy masses which resemble spittle—Spittle Insect (Aphrophora, sp.). The Leaves— (a) Leaves riddled with irregular holes about mid-summer by a little beetle— Grape Vine Fidia (Fidia viticida). (b) Boring into buds in spring, also eating small holes in expanding leaves; small, shining, blue beetle—Grape Vine Flea Beetle (Haltica chalybea). i (ec) Long-legged, brownish beetles eating the blossom, leaves and fruit—Rose Chafer (Macrodactylus subspinosus). (d) Greenish caterpillar, feeding within a folded leaf and skeletonizing it, about mid-summer—Grape Leaf Folder (Desmia maculatus). (e) Leaves blotched and scorched, finally curling up and falling, by little jumping insects—Grape Thrips or Leaf Hopper (Typhlocyba comis). (f) Large greenish caterpillar, with a pale yellow strip down each side, and a horn near tail—Grape Vine Sphinx (Darapsa myron). (g) Several other sphingid larvae feed on the leaves of the Grape. . (h) Black beetle eating the tissues on the upper surface of the leaves, and discoloring them—Red Headed Systena (Systena frontalis). (i) Producing reddish, elongated, conical galls on the leaves—Trumpet Grape Gall (Vitis viticola). (j)Large reddish yellow beetle with six black spots on wing cover eating holes in leaves—Spotted Pelidnota (Pelidnota punctata). The Fruit— (a) Ripening fruit discolored and burrowed by a whitish caterpillar—Grape Berry Moth (Eudemis botrana). (b) Eating holes in ripe fruit, beetle large, yellowish, hairy—Bumble Flower- Beetle (Euphoria inda). (c) Eating holes in young fruit, a long legged beetle—Rose Chafer (Macro- dactylus subspinosus). et em: Ree ee ey eae Pepa taal y ¥ 5 oI: Oy \ INSECTS INJURIOUS TO THE STRAWBERRY. . ‘The Roots— (a) A pinkish caterpillar boring irregular channels through the crown and larger roots, causing them to wither and die.—Strawberry Root-Borer _(Anarsia lineatella). (b) Awhite grub boring downwards from the crown—Strawberry Crown- Borer (Tyloderma fragariae). (c) A large white grub eating the roots—May Beetle (Lachnosterna fusca). The Leaves— (a) Brownish caterpillars in June and August rolling the leaves into cases and fastening them with silk—Strawberry Leaf-Roliler (Phoxopteris fragariae). (b) Young plants gnawed off at the surface—Cutworms. (c) Small pale spotted active beetles riddle the leaves with holes in June— Spotted Paria (Paria 6-notata). (d) A small active jumping striped beetle, eating holes in the leaves—Striped Flea Beetle (Phyllotreta vittata). (e) Twenty-legged grubs eating holes in the leaves—Strawberry Saw-Fly (Emphytus maculatus). The Fruit— (a) A caterpillar feeding on the berry—Stalk-Borer (Gortyna nitela). (b) A minute black bug, producing a buggy odor ge eaten with berry— Flea-Like Negro Bug (Corimelaena pulicaria). A STUDY OF THE PAINT BRUSH OR ORANGE HAWKWEED (Reprinted from the Journal of Agriculture, Sept.-Oct. 1911) W. Lochhead, Macdonald College An inquiry among the farmers of the Eastern Townships.—What the best farmers are doing to control this weed.—How they view the situation. © A representative of the Journal of Agriculture had the privilege recently of spending portions of three weeks in the counties of the Eastern Townships where the Paint Brush has become a serious pest. The object of the trip was to see for ourselves the extent of the invasion of the weed and to find out what the best farmers think of the present situation and what they are doing to control it. At the time of our trip but few plants of the Paint Brush were in bloom, con- sequently the extent of the infestation was not so evident as it was in June before the meadows and the roadsides were cut. Paint Brush came to us from Europe mostly by way of Vermont, where it has been a serious pest for some ten years or more. It is capable of spreading both by means of its plumed seeds and by its runners. An infested field will soon infest adjacent fields, for the wind will carry the seed quite readily. Moreover, when a seed produces a plant new plants will arise all about it from the runners that are sent out from its base. Another peculiar habit of Paint Brush is the manner of bearing its leaves. These are borne in the nature of a rosette, flat on the surface of the ground. Asa consequence it is difficult for other plants to live where Paint Brush gets a foot- told. We have seen many pastures where the weed covers every inch of the ground, having crowded out every other plant. The flowers of Paint Brush are quite beautiful and striking, being of a bright orange-red. They are arranged in heads like those of a dandelion, only each stalk is from one to two feet high and bears a number of heads. There is no mistaking the weed in flower. In Richmond Cecunty A beautiful drive it is from Richmond to Ulverton along the St. Francis River, but it does not reveal the Paint Brush that grows in the fields back from the river. Inquiry along the route told us that the weed was a serious one and that many farmers did not know what to do with it. Most of them had made no determined effort to control it, having heard that it was almost impossible to cope with it. At Ulverton, however, farmers like Mr. Reed have little fear of it except in pastures a 4 & id for nie oxirh arouble it gives in MAG it in the cultivated fields. Mb of labor-help is the great cry of the farmers in this section. It is simply impossible to get capable help nowadays, they say,—the result being that weeds are not. attended to at the right time. ‘‘ Couch grass is our worst weed,” said Mr. Reed, F give good autumn cultivation and continuous summer cultivation in the corn and — af “and we find it very hard to control on our light soil. Where it was possible ion 7 Ss roots the following year the couch or quack was fairly well checked. Iam watching yA carefully the first appearances of Paint Brush and I am careful to pull up every ag plant I can find. As the seed is blown by the wind, it is just a question of time — matted with the weed. when it will be abundant, especially in neglected farms. These farms will then be menaces to others unless the weed by-laws are put into operation.” —_ ay ’ a ae Pl With regard to the labor problem Mr. Reed said: ‘ The scarcity of suitable a farm help is one of the great drawbacks to good farming at the present time. We simply can’t get suitablemen. Besides, I think, the Militia Department should — change the time of holding the annual camp. The men leave to attend drill ugk i _ at a time when we can fight weeds to best advantage.” In Brome County (For illustration see next page). d Paint Brush may be found almost everywhere in Brome County. When many © farmers are asked what they are doing to control it, they confess they are doing nothing. ‘‘ We have not the time to deal with it, so we just leave it alone,” they reply. A drive into West Bolton settlement revealed the roadsides and meadows Mr. Hillhouse, on being asked about Paint Brush, said: ‘‘ There are other weeds that I am more afraid of than Paint Brush, for example, Sow Thistle, Couch and Mustard. Cultivation will readily kill Paint Brush, and I am told that sheep — _ will feed on it in meadows and waste lands. The trouble is, most farmers are doing nothing in the way of controlling Paint Brush.” Mr. James Pettis, one of the best farmers in West Brome, being asked his opinion regarding the weed, said: ‘“‘ All I can tell you may be told in a nutshell. Paint Brush will not thrive under good cultivation and good manuring. I have no _ trouble with it, and where farmers adopt a rotation covering four or five years, no difficulty need be anticipated. In pastures and waste lands Paint Brush gets control because the land becomes poor. If such land be run over with a spring- — tooth harrow when the ground is soft, Paint Brush will be to a large extent’ up- rooted. Then a mixture of grasses and clovers at the rate of fifteen pounds per — P. P, Eng.—7 RB ir ead tap rach ytreievae er Hawkweed.—Hieracium Orange hin, hairy, Paint-brush. aurantiacum WL. Aslender, usually spreading ground, spatulate Europe and es s established ’ Devi perennial, 20-60 em. high, ilky: leaves mostly at the i juice m flowers orange-red by runners, caped from cultivation. showy. Introduced from . . fic weed when once i A terr 287). - Agric. Coll. Bull. (Mich, i Bar should be sown, and a good application of fertilizer made. These will et a good start and oust the Paint Brush. Hardhack also may be kept under by ¢ - in July. It would pay any man to spend a while cutting hardhack.”’ "a . Mr. William Strong, also of West Brome, and the owner of a good farm, said | that Paint Brush was too plentiful on his farm. He had experience with sheep as — destroyers of Paint Brush. In an infested pasture, where he has a large flock of — sheep, Paint Brush was kept under control, while over the fence, in a neighbor’s- pasture where no sheep were kept, the weed was abundantly evident. Mr. Strong — was firmly of the opinion that the custom of keeping meadows in hay for a long © period contributed to the spread of Paint Brush. i Mr. E. Miltimore, of West Brome town line, is one of the most progressive 4 farmers of the district. On being interviewed, he wished he might hear of some 4 treatment for Paint Brush that would be successful, for he confessed that he had ~ not been able to cope with it. “I doubt very much if cultivation alone, such as — is ordinarily given, will control Paint Brush,” he said, “‘ but I do think that careful cultivation during late summer and autumn and heavy fertilization will kill it out. Paint Brush makes headway whenever the land becomes worn out. Perhaps ar; * will kill it, but I have had no experience along that line.” Judging from the splendid appearance of this farm, the neat well-kept farm- — yard, the large and commodious stables, his fine house, and his excellent herd of — dairy cattle, the writer is of the opinion that Paint Brush will never make much 2 headway on Mr. Miltimore’s farm. - > Clover grows well, and where clover grows there is hope for the owner. “TI feed most of the hundred tons of hay I raise,” said Mr. Miltimore, “‘ but sometimes — people hear that I have some to spare, and they come and get some. I haven’t a silo, but I believe a silo is a good thing. I grow corn mostly for fall feeding.” * ee ae ees te On Mr. Miltimore’s farm is a monolithic monument, erected by the Brome Historical Society to indicate the position of the first house built in Brome County, | in 1795 by Collins. - ay in Sherbrooke County = ps Mr. Robert Mitchell, who lives near the village of Huntingville beyond Len- noxville, on being interviewed regarding Paint Brush, stated that he had the weed on his farm, and was quite anxious about its presence. He believes, however, that it could be kept in subjection in pastures and open meadow lands by sheep, of which he keeps a flock. Mr. Mitchell showed us the | field where Paint Brush existed in considerable quantity a short time ago, but since A ee, a ee oe Oe ek eee a ig Ma A ARR PUNE i ig a i TOO RT SH Ae PNT aE i a ae an » e100 i ‘sheep have been turned in, it has practically disappeared. “I scatter salt on the | # areas covered by the weed,’’ said Mr. Mitchell, “‘ and the sheep eat the spots clear.” 504 one From a man of Mr. Mitchell’s standing as a farmer, this experiment of his is worthy of much consideration, and if subsequent trials bear this one out, a practi- _ ‘eable remedy for the Paint Brush situation in meadows is available. My Couch Grass. and daisy are also bad weeds in this locality. " - A trip was made along the Magog River, along both sides, to the southwest 2 of the city of Sherbrooke, as far as Forest Rock. On the east side there is much - Paint Brush, but apparently little effort is beg made to subdue it. Nearly every _ ‘hay field is more or less infested, and we saw an oat field with the weed very much in evidence. Three factors stand out prominently as having an important bearing on the ‘Paint Brush situation :— (1) The fact that this weed spreads by means of winged seeds that are carried _by the wind to adjacent fields. ' (2) The fact that the great majority of the farmers do not give their land ‘sufficient cultivation. When sod is broken up, it is plowed but once in late summer or autumn. Then it is too frequently sowed to oats the next spring without any further attempt at cleaning the land. (8) The fact that land is kept in hay for a long period of years, with the result that the weed has an opportunity of spreading by its underground runners, and getting full possession of the fields. im Missisquoi County The good farmers along the Cowansville-Dunham road are not afraid of Paint Brush in land that can be cultivated. Mr. Charles Ruiter, owner of the Pinehurst Jersey Stock Farm, said, on being interviewed: ‘‘ We have no trouble with Paint Brush. It is not nearly so hard a weed to eradicate as Quack grass or Sow thistle. To eradicate Paint Brush it is necessary to cultivate the land thoroughly—one plowing is not sufficient—and to manure it well. If corn or hoed crops follow there will be no fear of trouble from this weed. The lack of labor, it should be empha- sized, is a great drawback to clean farming. For example, this year it was utterly impossible for me to cultivate my root crops on account of lack of help, so I shall Ise my root crop on that account.” * Sat Weg Ee OM Lee Pt oe Fs ee, Ae ee ee ee ~ rae bs | Bes mats. Ree RS Ue OP Yeaa es bait «a fi hth ‘ eG fs Ris Sam oe FUP > , +) 101 Mr. George Beach, another of the prosperous and influential farmers near Dunham village, considers that Paint Brush can be controlled by good cultivation — and suitable rotation, but he is deeply concerned about the spread of the weed in his rough pastures. ‘‘ When you give advice regarding the control of Paint Brush in the Journal of Agriculture, consider well,” he said, “ the particular and peculiar __ conditions that exist on most of our farms. Remember the fact that labor is scarce, that many of our pastures are too rough to cultivate, and that we do not live under the ideal conditions that exist in the minds of some writers in agricultural papers. I do not know whether sheep will keep this weed under control in pastures or not.” Joseph Lee and Son thought Paint Brush was worse this year on their farm than it was last year, but it has not yet given much trouble in their pastures. They did not believe that a single plowing of sod in the fall, followed with oats seeded — to clovers and grasses, would kill it. Mr. M. Curley, of Dunham village, said he did not know how to deal with Paint Brush in rough pastures. ‘‘ Twenty-five and thirty years ago every farmer q in this district kept a flock of sheep, and the pastures,” he said, “‘ were much cleaner | of weeds than they are now. Yes, I believe farmers should keep more sheep, but sheep-worrying dogs have put sheep out of business. So far as Paint Brush is concerned it need not be dreaded if only good cultivation is given. One reason for the spread of this weed is the fact that many of the farms are rented and proper attention is not given to the control of weeds.” Paint Brush is very bad in the hilly district about the Pinnacle mountain near the border of Vermont. No person appears to be doing much to control it, for no practicable remedy seems to be available. Very few farmers keep sheep, but it would appear as if they would be obliged to turn to this industry if they ever hope to control the situation. The farms in the valley leading from Freligsburg to Stanbridge East are not infested to any great extent, but there are some other bad weeds that have gained a foothold and will be hard to dislodge. Wild Carrot or Bird’s Nest is very plentiful along the roadsides, and in some cases the fields are invaded. Knapweed occurs plentifully along the roadside in one locality. One of the worst cases of Sow thistle infestations was seen in an oat field between Stanbridge East and Bedford. These three weeds require careful attention and handling; if they are carelessly treated, they are liable to spread and become most serious pests. In the section of country about St. Armand, Paint Brush is not as bad as it is farther east, but every farmer knows it and has had some dealings with it. Mr. W. A. Smith, of St. Armand, said that the railways were not doing their duty in keeping their property clear of weeds. Moreover, he thought that no great ae vi PASS OH . Rey Ue "progress mould be teats in keeping down weeds and in 1 preventing their épncaeen il the Government appointed a Weed Inspector. Frequently it is necessary to force. Ha _ neighbors A government official could do this very ot a ” ’ ; “ gs a In Huntingdon County be BS yp, Rp “i f _ While very little time was spent in the vicinity of Huntingdon some inquiries of d were made as to the prevalence of the Paint Brush in the townships surrounding __ Bi any person and who is one of the most progressive farmers of this prosperous county, said that Paint Brush was present to some extent but up to the present a Wa tures that have been allowed to run out, but in most farms to the south and west — ' the town. W. H. Walker, Esq., M.L.A., who knows the district about as well as kg could not be considered a troublesome pest. To be sure it has a foothold in pas- of Huntingdon the land is well cultivated and a systematic rotation of crops is * practised. As a result Paint Brush does not make headway. “ Mr. Gordon Wood, the newly appointed District Representative, although not ___well acquainted with the district, was of the opinion that Paint Brush will never _ _ become much of a pest where good cultivation is followed. 7 A : it In the eastern portion of Huntingdon County, however, the Paint Brush is more of a pest than in the western part. ‘ There is more broken land that is in permanent - pasture which cannot be cultivated. In such land Paint Brush is a real and threat- ening pest, and the farmers do not know how to prevent its spread. Messrs. Wm. % _ Cameron and Robert Neely, of Herdman, expressed themselves quite freely regard- ing the situation. They believed that ordinary cultivation will kill Paint Brush, but _ they did not think that the too common practice of giving but one plowing to sod, - sowing it to oats and seeding down to clover and timothy would control or kill the weed. They thought that sheep would keep down the weed in pastures, but un- fortunately but few farmers keep sheep in their neighborhood. Mr. Neely said that twenty years ago most farmers kept sheep and the pastures were then much — freer from weeds of all kinds than they are now. Sow Thistle and quack grass were, he considered, much more to be feared in cultivated land than Paint Brush. We called upon several farmers between Rockburn and Franklin Centre, who were good enough to discuss the Paint Brush situation with the Journal represent- ative. Mr. W. J. Moe said that the weed was abundant on loam, but not on gravelly soil. ‘‘ I have no trouble in dealing with Paint Brush,” he continued, “ land that I can cultivate, but I do not know how I am going to fight it in the upper pastures. I do not know if sheep will keep the weed clipped down or not. I do not mean to say that I do not mind the weed in my other fields, for I do very much. 4 pena as I ve to spend : more | th e weed. The Paint Brush diel & is carried by the wind from infested pas aC ultivated fields, so that one has to be constantly on the watch for its appe Ey It does undoubtedly increase the burden we farmers have to bear. With regard to _ the cultivation necessary to kill the Paint Brush I believe it will require at le Ba A, -_ two or three cultivations in late summer and fall. If a good crop is brought on the Bf ‘ following year so much the better. My experience points to the fact that it _ easier than quack ¢ grass to kill, but still it must get more than a single plowing i _we desire to control it.” i B Mr. George Blair, one of the best farmers of the district, said: “I have’ Y little Paint Brush on my farm. I attribute this freedom from the weed to the fac’ _ that I am very careful to exterminate it as soon as I find it in any of my fields. _ believe that a good farmer will have no difficulty in keeping his cultivated fie Ta free from this weed. I am much more afraid of Sow thistle and quack grass. ep I see no way of controlling Paint Brush in my pastures. I do not know what is fe going to become of them in time.” Messrs. Clark Goldie, Fred. Fulton and Ben. Johnston, other excellent i of the same district, had practically the same opinions regarding the prevalene > 4 and control of Paint Brush as Messrs. Moe and Blair. ie There is much Pui Brush on the high broken land between mraavinee Covey Hill. This land will, moreover, form a source of infestation for the sur oe rounding country. No remedy seems to be at hand but the development of the sheep industry on this extensive tract of rough land. KS ne xi, ee Mr. George B. Edwards, of Covey Hill, an extensive fruit grower and fk: me in) f Ay years a Director of the Pomological Society of Quebec, received the Journal rep- resentative with his accustomed warm-heartedness, and discussed the Paint Brus he y/ problem with him. ‘“ We have so much rough land that can’t be cultivated it is. _ impossible to keep Paint Brush under control. Sheep will keep it down to some i extent, but my sheep have been worried by dogs so much that I am half inclined to give up sheep entirely. I hope the Legislature will soon pass an act that will | allow municipalities to regulate the keeping of dogs and to compensate the owe __ of sheep for any losses incurred from dogs. There is no use at the present time in ~ any person -ddme ivan to keep sheep, there is no way of getting at the dogs or the dog owners.’ ae i “T have no trouble in killing Paint Brush,’ Mr. Edwards continued, “in land =~ that can be tilled. Quack grass is worse than it. Just south of us here in New | York state the farms are terribly infested with Paint Brush. I sometimes think _ that if we could get quack grass to grow in our pastures it would soon oust the — Paint Brush and at the same time furnish good feeding. I have not noticed much of the weed between here and Hemmingford.”’ In our drive from Franklin Centre to Ormstown we observed at intervals along the roadside considerable Paint Brush. General Conclusions We believe we are justified in drawing the following general conclusions from our many interviews with farmers who have had experience with Paint Brush both in pastures and cultivated lands, and from our own personal observations on in- fested farms in several counties :— (1) Paint Brush is a most persistent weed in pastures and tends to crowd out the grasses by its habit of spreading over the ground by runners and by its leaf habit of lying close to the ground. (2) The best farmers are able to control Paint Brush in land that can be tilled. Where good cultivation and a rotation of crops are practised this weed does not give serious trouble. (3) Paint Brush, like many other weeds, is hard to dislodge from rough pas- tures that cannot be tilled. This phase of the situation gives farmers most concern. (4) It is not enough to plow infested sod but once before sowing to oats. This treatment will kill a few of the weeds, but it stimulates the others present to greater activity. Too many farmers are practising this one-plowing method. (5) When sod land infested with Paint Brush is plowed as shallow as possible just as soon as the hay crop is removed, then rolled and harrowed, then disc-har- rowed thoroughly ten days later and cultivated at intervals until autumn, then plowed deeply just before winter sets in, the Paint Brush as well as many other noxious weeds will be pretty well exterminated. If corn or hoed crops follow the next year and continuous cultivation be given, not only Paint Brush but also quack. grass will be killed. | It is important to enrich the land at this stage and when seeding down is done to give a heavy seeding of clovers and grasses—about twenty pounds per acre. (6) Sheep will eat Paint Brush, and there is strong evidence that if a sufficient number are kept in rough pastures there will be little trouble from this pest. Much of the hilly infested land of the Hastern Townships can, we believe, be reclaimed by sheep pasturing. CONTENTS “li st of Mccibiars eh ate ig oO anh s CIRCE Siete EL RA ee ea A ? . Ecco etree Summer Outings: 20. ols 2s keoe hu tea ay er ! meeunoruiot Winter Mecting 2). 2650). ).00 0. kno. eas nike ae A Rieter S dreds yc) 2 ei Widen da gs ae de 5a eee ont Soil Treatment with Chloride of Lime for Fungous Diseases, J. W. EastTHam. ‘aa ; | The Lepidoptera of the Province of Quebec, WP WINNS ok) Se wg q F Cutworms, and How to Control Them, ArTtHuR GIBSON......... eee Our Insect and Other Allies, Rev. Dr. T. W. Fries sis Fea ty oa Three Pests Threatening Quebec, W. LocHHEAD.................00cc00e0s | mppie lrec Cankers, W. LocaHmap. .. 0.00 900. Te is gaa ‘ _ The Economic Importance of Land Hida W.P- FRASHE O. oa). ee ee - Decay in Harvested Apples and Its Control, P. I. Brycz............... oa The New York Plum Scale (Lecanium cerasifiex), J. C. CHAPaIs. ....... Bow. : Bees as Friends of the Agriculturist, W. LocHHmaD....................... & ; Insects Injurious to Farm, Garden and Orchard Crops, W. LocHHEAD....... A Study of the Paint Brush or Orange Hawkweed, W. LocHHHaD........... Nae aoe A PRELIMINARY LIST of the INSECTS of the PROVINCE OF QUEBEC Part I LEPIDOPTERA BY ALBERT F. WINN WESTMOUNT PUBLISHED AS A SUPPLEMENT TO REPORT .OF THE QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS R : | Tee ott PS ~ aS v3 cae 7 ead A se tS wits gia a 5 ae aK PRELIMINARY LI Ist 74 : of the INSECTS of the PROVINCE OF QUEBEC ~ , , ee me ' i -_ —* gl Ste > Se — PSR, eee ee 4 » ” 74 - au re y 4 ” ’ Part I—LEPIDOPTERA “2 ARY yoRE ~ 1CAly .J8h . - 7 Cid ae oy BY | ALBERT F. WINN ‘oo WESTMOUNT As $ a 5 a ‘ ‘ a PUBLISHED AS A SUPPLEMENT TO REPORT OF THE QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS 1912 Re MF W YORK 6” TANICAL INTRODUCTION UAKDEN published list of the Insects of the Island of Manhesal. It was there and then a decided that if this could ever be accomplished our Society was the one to do — it—the actual work of compilation to be voluntarily done by the members of the POOR, with whatever assistance they could obtain from outside. ‘we As President I fell in at once with the suggestion, and in my first Annual — Address I laid before the Society the proposition, but altering and widening the — scope of the List to embrace the Insect Fauna of the whole of the Province of Quebec. The Society unanimously concurred, and a committee was appeal i consisting of Messrs. J. M. Swaine, G. Chagnon and A. F. Winn to proceed. with — Nig the preparation of the List. P After several meetings, the plan as outlined in our report for 1910 was £ decided on and the latest edition (1909) of Dr. J. B. Smith’s List of the Insects — of New Jersey adopted as a model. Owing to various causes, including the — removal of Mr. Swaine to Ottawa, it has been found impossible to make even — a fairly representative showing in some of the orders; so it was thought best to issue it in parts as supplements to our annual reports—the present part com- — prising the Lepidoptera or Butterflies and Moths has been prepared by Mr. Winn, ~ on whose extensive collection, and over twenty years active collecting the List f is based. The other parts to follow will be of uniform size and style, and when com- | pleted, will contain a part dealing with Injurious Insects and the best ways of — controlling them, etc., and an Index. It is hoped that our list, though incom- plete and imperfect like other first attempts, will prove useful to a great many persons directly and indirectly interested in Insect Life; and it should form a basis for future editions. In order to make the list as complete as possible we would welcome any list of captures or even notes on single species of insects from any part of our Province, — and due credit will of course be given to the sender. In short, we need all the help we can get and wish you to consider the list as partially contributed by you. - ~ -" 2 Pa ee Oe ee a —— eA MRE NMG a) i Wl ae RT i Ree LAM a eg ime Ow a eR dl lh | x We ' J tt 4 ee The number of distinct species of insects actually existing in a territory so — large and varied as our Province is enormous, and a great many still remain undescribed; in fact, in several orders, there is probably no portion of the North : American continent whose insect fauna has been less studied and made known _ than Eastern Canada. Since our last meeting, the political boundaries of the province have been © - greatly extended. Unfortunately, our records of the insects of the newly-acquired territory are limited, but such as we have will be included. We are under deep obligations to the Hon. Minister of Agriculture, Mr. J. E. - Caron for his timely aid in publishing the list as an Appendix to the Annual Report of the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants. W. LOCHHEAD, President of the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants. ita ila LG? ing Nah ot SUP Ba OE eae ca a ah 1 ‘ For the sake of economizing space an arbitrary set of abbreviations has been adopted for the names of entomologists whose records have been included. The Roman numerals used indicate the month in which the adult insect was found. The abbreviations followin generic and specific names are as usually printed in lists and no explanation is here given of these authors and their works. The cuts used to illustrate well-known insects of various? families were kindly loaned by the Entomological Society of Ontario. B. Bowles, G. J., Montreal. Collected at Quebec and Montreal in all orders, particularly ? Lepidoptera. His collections are in Redpath Museum, McGill College. He published many papers in the early volumes of the Canadian Entomologist. f Ba. Barwick, E. C., Montreal. Lepidopterist. Has a good collection made locally and — furnished a list of species captured at Riviere du Loup. Be. Beaulieu, G., Ottawa, Hemipterist. While residing in Montreal made collections in various orders. A collection of beetles purchased from him is in Redpath Museum, McGill College. Bel. Belanger, l’Abbe, F. X., Quebec. Made collection of Lepidoptera some years ago, which he had named by Grote, Chambers and other specialists, and discovered several new species. His collection is in the Museum of Laval University, Quebec. Beth. Bethune, Rev’d C. J. S., Guelph, Ont. Editor emeritus of The Canadian Entomologist. A number of his papers give reference to captures made in this province. He has made a life-long study of Canadian insects. Bn. Boulton, A. R. M., Quebec. Lepidopterist. Has an extensive local collection of 7 butterflies and moths. r Btn. Brittain, William, Macdonald College. Collects in all orders, making a special study of the Coccidae, of which he will publish the list. Br. Brainerd, Dwight, Montreal. Lepidopterist. Has a local collection, with carefully. prepared specimens of the preparatory stages of a large number of species. C. Chagnon, G., Montreal. Lepidopterist. Has a fine local collection in splendid condition particularly in the smaller species. Formerly interested in Diptera and Coleoptera, — and the preparation of the parts dealing with these orders is left in his hands. : ¥ : Ca. Campbell, J. G., Magog. Collects local insects of all orders, S¥ Cd. Caulfield, F. B., Montreal. Made collections in all orders and published a good ee rq papers and lists in The Canadian Entomologist and Canadian Record of Science. collection of Coleoptera was purchased by the Natural History Society. r mS Coup. Couper, William, Montreal. Collected in all orders, used to make collecting tripeg to the Lower St. Lawrence, and his published lists have been made use of. —? . — ek es D. Denny, Edward, Montreal. Lepidopterist. Has a good local collection, ecole Arctians, which he took a great interest in rearing. s Des. Desrochers, Rev’d J. E., Rigaud, Que. Collects in all orders, a number of records have been furnished by Mr. Gibson and Mr. Chagnon. pi pur. D’Urban, W. S. M. Collected insects of all orders some years ago. Part of his collection is in the Redpath Museum, McGill College. Published several papers in The Canadian Naturalist, which have been made use of. ‘ E. Elliott, W. R., Sherbrooke. Lepidopterist. Has a local collection of butterflies and moths. FL Fletcher, Dr. James, Dominion of Canada. It is entirely unnecessary to refer to the i collections and work of the late Dr. Fletcher, the kindest and best beloved friend of Entomologists in all parts of Canada. Fy. Fyles, Rev’d T. W., Hull. (Has collected for years, and still continues to do so, insects of all orders from the Province. Living for many years at Levis and South Quebec and before that at various places in the Eastern Townships, his knowledge and records of insects have been of great help. He also furnished a complete list of all the specimens contained in his collections and his published papers will always be reread with the : kindliest recollections of this pioneer enthusiast. His collection of Lepidoptera is in the : Provincial Museum at Quebec. _ G. Gibson, Arthur, Ottawa. Lepidopterist. Chief Assistant Entomologist at Experimental Farms. Has sent regularly notes on specimens from this Province that were sent for determination, and has collected largely on the Quebec side of Ottawa River. Many of his published papers and his Annual Insect Record have been of great value. Gb. Gibb, Lachlan, Montreal. Lepidopterist. Collections he has made in Canada have for the most part’ been presented to the South London Ent. Soc. of England. Always ready to help and encourage the younger collectors, he has been most successful in keeping up the interest and enthusiasm in Entomology about Montreal. Gr. Groh, H., Ottawa. H. Harrington, W. Hague, Ottawa. His studies and knowledge of Canadian Hymentera are too well known to mention and his collections of the order, and of Coleoptera and Hemiptera are very complete. Has published many papers, the information in which has been freely made use of in this list. Hm. Hanham, A. W. Spent several years at Quebec and collected largely, particularly Lepidoptera and Coleoptera and a good many of his important captures are recorded. Hu. Huard, Rev’d Victor, Quebec. Editor of Le Naturalist Canadien. Takes a great interest in insects of all orders. _ J. Jean, Bro., Montreal. Collects Coleoptera and is in charge of the fine collection of the Deaf and Dumb Institute. Ja. Jack, John G., Jamaica Plains, Mass. When at his home in Chateauguay, was an enthusiastic collector and student of insects, and made a collection and published a number of notes of interest. it Ly. Lyman, Henry H., Montreal. Lepidopterist.- Has a large collection from all parts of North America and has published a great many papers in the Canadian Entomologist which have been of help in this list. M. Moore, Geo. A., Montreal. Collects Hemiptera of which he has the best collection in| the Province. In course of his studies he hands over to others specimens of various other groups he happens to capture. Me. Metcalfe, W., Ottawa. An enthusiastic collector who has put on record a number of : i captures made at various points on the Quebec side of the Ottawa River. Mi. Mignault, Rev’d J. B., St. Therese de Blainville. Collects in all orders. A number of records of his captures have been furnished by Mr. Gibson, who identified the specimens. Ri ( N. Norris, A. E., Montreal. Lepidopterist. Has a good local collection of Noctuids, mostly taken at sugar. O. Ouellette, C. J. (C.S.V.), Montreal. An enthusiastic collector of Coleoptera, whose large collection is in the Museum of the Deaf and Dumb Institute. P. Provancher, Abbe L. Former editor of Le Naturalist Canadien. Collected in all orders except Lepidoptera and discovered and described many new species. His collec- © tions are in the Provincial Government Museum at Quebec. R. Rowland, Alton, Windsor Mills. Lepidopterist. Has furnished many records from the e Eastern Townships. Wy S. Swaine, J. M. Formerly Professor of Entomology at Macdonald College, now in charge of Forest Insects at Experimental Farms, Ottawa. Collects assiduously in all orders, particularly the Coleoptera. Sa. Saunders, Dr. Wm. Former editor of The Canadian Entomologist and Director of — Experimental Farms. A collection made during a trip to Saguenay district is of interest. 7 = Sch., Schmidt, Dr. J., Anticosti. A number of records of his captures are noted in the pages of the Annual Reports of the Ent. Soc. of Ontario. So. Southee, G. A., Outremont. Lepidopterist. An active worker in this order and has furnished a number of records from Sherbooke and Newaygo. St. Stevenson, Charles, Montreal. Formerly an enthusiastic collector of all orders. z Jao ial T. Tourchot, A. L., St. Hyacinthe, Que. Has a general collection of insects of all orders, ee ae eee V. Van Duzee, E. P., Buffalo, N. Y. Hemipterist. Has greatly helped Montreal collectors in this order, and determined the greatest part of the species. W. Winn, Albert F., Westmount. Lepidopterist. Has made general collections of most orders, in various parts of the Province, and in whose collection most of the species of Lepidoptera listed are represented. Wa. Walker, Dr. E. M., Toronto. Editor of The Canadian Entomologist. Collects prin- cipally Orthoptera and Odonata. Has furnished notes of species taken during visits to this Province. Y. Young, Chas. H., Ottawa. Has made most extensive collections at Meach Lake, especially among the Microlepidoptera and his setting of these minute creatures is perfect. PUBLISHED LISTS USED IN COMPILATION Bethune, Rev’d C. J. S. Butterflies of Eastern Provinces of Canada. Annual Report Entomological Society of Ontario, 1894. 29. Bowles, G. J. List of Geometridae from Quebec and Montreal. Canadian Entomologist XV 164. Bowles, G. J. Lepidoptera taken at Quebec. Canadian Entomologist. II, 95; III, 144. Caulfield, F. B. List of Lepidoptera of Island of Montreal. Canadian Entomologist VII, 86, 241; VIII, 38; IX, 90. Chagnon, G. Lepidoptera from St. Fabien, Que. Canadian Entomologist XLIII, 1. Couper, Wm. Lepidoptera from Anticosti and North Shore of St. Lawrence. Canadian Entomologist IV, 201. Comeau, A. B. Butterflies from Godbout River, Que. Canadian Entomologist VII, 208. D’Urban, W. S. M. Insects taken in Rouge River district. Canadian Naturalist. Fletcher J. and Gibson, A. Enromotocicat Recorp 1901-1911; 32nd to 42nd Annual Reports Entomological Society of Ontario. Fyles, Rev’d T. W. ‘‘ The Rarer Butterflies of the Province of Quebec.’’ Annual Report Entomological Society of Ontario, 1892. 29. ‘‘ Sphingidae of Province of Quebec.” Annual Report Entomological Society of Ontario, 1888. 23. Saunders, Dr. Wm. Entomological Notes during a trip to the Saguenay. Canadian Entomologist. I. 11. Winn, A. F. Lepidoptera taken at Little Metis, Que. Canadian Entomologist XXIII, 80. Order LEPIDOPTERA This order contains the butterflies and the moths which are characterized by the fact that the wings are covered with scales overlapping like shingles on a roof. The butterflies are all day fliers and by their bright colours and beautiful markings are among the most attractive things in nature as they flit from flower to flower. The moths, for the most part, are nocturnal. They have two pairs of wings both used in flight, and the mouth parts are developed into a tube-shaped tongue, which is coiled up like a watch spring when not in use. They can only take food in a liquid form. The metamorphosis is complete, the larvae being known as caterpillars, in which stage the mouth parts are well adapted for chewing leaves, etc., and as larvae alone can they be injurious to vegetation. The order is, for convenience, often divided into the Rhopalocera or Butterflies, known by the club or knob on end of antennae, and by the wings, or at least the forewings, being held erect while at rest; and the Heterocera or moths with filaform or feathered antennae, and the wings held in various other ways, inclined like a roof, held flat over the body or expanded out flat. Sometimes the Sphingidae or hawk moths are made an intermediate division, and the “‘swift moths’? Hepialidae might equally be put apart from others under the name Jugatae. Family PAPILIONIDAE The members of this family are known by the common name of Swallow-tails on account of the tail-like extension of the hindwings. They are all butterflies of large size and conspicuous colours and markings. The legs are all perfectly developed—the larvae are possessed of fleshy extensile processes of a reddish-orange-colour which, when distended, produce a disagreeable odour, that is supposed to protect them from their foes; the pupae are suspended laterally by a band of silk around the middle as well as the usual button of silk at the anal extremity. Fig. 1. Papslio turmus. 10 PAPILIO Linn. P. brevicauda Saund. Common along both shores of the Lower St. Lawrence, Percé (Coup); Godbout River VI (Coup); Metis VII-VIII (W); Bic, Kamouraska (W); food plants: archangelica, water hemlock, parsley. P. polyxenes Fabr. Throughout the Province west of Quebec City,. which appears to be about the boundary between this insect and the foregoing, Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-I[X (W); Hudson V (Ch); Grenville V (D’U), Aylmer (F); food plants: parsley, carrot, celery. Two or more broods in a season. - - P. thoas Linn. Occurrence in the Province very occasional, recorded only from Chateauguay — VIII (Jack); and none have been seen recently; food plant: prickly ash; in the south, orange, the larva being known as the ‘‘ Orange Dog.’’ - P, turnus Linn. Throughout the Province, Tadousac VII (Sa); Metis VII (W); Godbout River (Coup); Quebec VI (Fy); Phillipsburg VI (W); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Shawbridge VI (W); St. Adele VI (W); Rouge River VI (D’U); food plants: cherry, willow, apple, thorn, bass, oak, plum. Family PIERIDAE ¢ ’ This family includes the cabbage butterflies, or ‘‘ whites ’’ which are most serious pests of the cabbage, and the Sulphur butterfly which reduces yearly the clover crops by a large percentage. The three pairs of legs are all developed, the colour of wings is either white, yellow or orange. The caterpillars are usually green and smooth, without processes or spines, the chrysalids suspended in the same manner as in the Papilionidae. PIERIS Schrank P. napi Linn. (Oleracea Bdv.) Appears to be becoming scarcer than formerly, but found throughout the Province, and more generally at edges of woods than in open fields, Metis VII-VIII (W); Rimouski (Gb); Montreal V-IX (W); St. Hilaire V (C); Windsor Mills VII (R); East Bolton VII (W); Lost River VI (Gb); Montford VI (W); Vaudreuil V (8); food plants: cruciferae. P. protodice Bdy. Taken many years ago at Lachine by Dr. Barnston, but has not been recorded recently in the Province, though two specimens were taken at Ottawa in 1905; food plant: cabbage, etc. P. rapae Linn. Common everywhere May to October. The imported white butterfly; food plants: cabbage, nasturtium, mignonette. var. immaculata. Skin, and Aaron, common in spring, the black spots being very faint. var. nov angliae Scud. Occurs occasionally. This variety has the ground colour of wings, lemon yellow instead of white. _ , Fig. 2. Fig. 3. Pierts rapae, male. Pieris rapae, female. MN PR oe) Rey eer ha. & ih ee le ot PN Se hy! Me «Ba a ee Oey | Tk ee Fah ita et ye < \ Dhi', COLIAS Fabr. C. eurytheme Bd-Lec. Rarely taken. Metis VIII (W); Quebec IX (B); Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VIII-IX (Denny); Mayo VIII (Richard); food plant: clover. C. interior Scud. Godbout River VII (Coup); Levis VII-[X (Fy); Buckingham VII (F); Baskatong VII (G); food plant: vaccinium canadense. C. philodice Godt. Metis VII-VIII (W); Godbout River VII (Coup); Tadousae VII (Sa); Cacouna VII (Sa); Levis (Fy); Montreal V-X (W); East Bolton VII (W); Grenville VI (D’U); Newaygo VI (So). ° var. albinic Skin. A greenish white form of female occurs everywhere. var. luteitincta Wolcott. An orange tinted variety, St. Lamberts VIII (W). Food plant: clover. : TERIAS, Swains T. lisa Bdy. Occasional, Montreal VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); food plant: clover. Family NYMPHALIDAE These are the four-footed butterflies, the front pair of legs not being of use in walking and are brush-like. The larvae are mostly striped or spotted, and covered with spines. The pupae hang vertically, being suspended only by a button of silk. #They are often ornamented with spots of gold or silver. DANAIS Latr. D. plexippus Linn. Very abundant some seasons, almost or quite absent in others. Probably never winters in Canada, the summer broods resulting from eggs laid by migrants in early June, Quebec (B); Montreal VI-IX (W); Chateauguay (Jack); East Bolton VII, VIII (W); food plants: milkweed. Fig. 4. Danats plexzippus. « « AQIS S- EUPTOIETA, Doubl. -E. claudia Cram. Occasional in late summer, Montreal IX (W); Chateauguay VIII (Jack); ; food plants: violets, sedum, desmodium, portulacca. ARGYNNIS Fabr. A. atlantis Edw. Common at blossoms of thistle, etc., Metis VII-VIII (W); Anticosti — (Bethune); Godbout River VII (Coup); Montreal VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); St. Margaret VII-VITI (W); Quebee VII-VIII (Fy); Baskatong VII (G); food plant: violets. A. aphrodite Fabr. Metis VII (W); Quebec (B); Sorel, Chateauguay VII (J); Montreal Vi, VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Baskatong VII (G); food plant: violets. A. bellona Fabr. Godbout River VI (Coup); Murray Bay VII (W); Quebec (B); Montreal V-VI and VIII-IX (W); East Bolton VIII (W); Farnham (Fy); Chateauguay VII (Jack); Hudson V (W); food plant: violets. A. cybele Fabr. Metis VII (W); Quebec VII-VIII (Fy); Montreal VI-VII-VIII (W); Chateauguay VII (Jack); East Bolton VII (W); Baskatong VII (G); St. Margaret VII (W); food plant: violets. A. chariclea Schneid. Mingan VII (Beth); Murray Bay VII (W); food plant: violets. A. freija Thunb. Gomin Swamp, near Quebec IX (Fy). A. myrina Cram. Metis VII (W); Godbout River VII (Coup); Cacouna VII (Sa); Quebec (B); Montreal V-IX (W); Chateauguay VII (J); East Bolton VII-VIII (W); Baskatong VII (G); Newaygo VI (W); food plants: violets. A. triclaris Hubn. No actual record from Province, but occurs at Mer Bleue, near Ottawa, and doubtless in similar northern swamps in northern parts of Quebec. PHYCIODES Doubl. P. batesii Reak. Godbout River VII (Coup); Hull VI (G). P. nycteis Dbl., Hew. Saguenay (Beth); St. Fabien VII (C); Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Chateauguay VII (J); St. Therese VII (W); food plants: aster, sunflower. P. tharos Dru. Anticosti (Beth); Metis VII (W); Ha-Ha Bay VII (Sa); Riv. du Loup VI (Ba); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI-VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Baskatong VII (G); Kingsmere VIII (G); Rouge River VI (D’U); Chateauguay VII (J); food plant: asters. MELITAEA Fabr. M. harrisii Scud. In swampy fields, Gaspe (Beth); Ha-Ha Bay VII (Sa); Levis VI-VII (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plant: white aster. M. phaeton Dru. Found in swamps wherever its food plant, the turtle-head, grows, Levis VI (Fy); Sherbrooke VII (So); St. Johns VI (C); Brome Co. (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Hudson VI (S); Kingsmere VII (G); food plants: turtle-head, the larvae winter gregariously in a web on the plant. GRAPTA Kirby G. comma Harr. Quebec (B), Cowansville (Fy); Compton (Gosse); East Bolton VII (W); Chateauguay (J); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal IV-V (hibernated), VII-X (W); food .plants: elm, hop. G. faunus Edw. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Quebec (B); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal V (Hib), VII-[X (W); food plants: willow, gooseberry, alder, birch, currant. G. gracilis G. & R. Gaspe (Ly); Anticosti (Sch); Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis VIII-IX (Fy); Kamouraska VIII (W); food plant: currant. G. Interrogationis Fabr. Quebec (B); Compton (Gosse); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal V (hibernated) VII-XI (W); St. John’s VII (C); Chateauguay VII (W); food plants: elm, hop, bass. G. J-album Bd-Lec. Metis VII (W); Godbout River IX (Coup); Lorette (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Phillipsburg VI (W); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VII (W); Montreal IV-V (hibernated), VII-X; food plants: white birch, elm. G. progne, Cram. Anticosti VI (Coup); Metis VII-VIII (W); Godbout River V (hibernated) (Coup); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire V, VII-VIII (W), Montreal IV-V (hibernated) VII-X (W); Hudson V (So); Kingsmere VIII (G); food plants: gooseberry, currant, birch, elm. G. satyrus Edw. Metis VIII (W); High Falls VII (Sa); St. Hilaire VII (W); Brome Co. (Beth); Chateauguay VIII (Pearson); food plant: hop. VANESSA Fabr. V. antlopa Linn. Common everywhere, the first butterfly to show itself in spring and last to retire in the fall. Godbout River VII (Coup); Metis VII-VIII (W); Quebec (B); Rimouski (Beth); Phillipsburg VI (W); Montreal III-V, hibernated, VII-XI (W); Hudson V (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); food plants, willow, elm, poplar. V. milbertl Godt. Godbout River V (Coup); Metis VII-VIII (W); Ha-Ha Bay VII (Sa); Island of Orleans VII (Fy); Oka VII (W);Hudson VII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Montreal IV-V (hib.), VII-X (W); East Bolton VII (W); River Rouge (D’U); Baskatong VII (G); food plant: nettle. PYRAMEIS Doubl. P. atalanta Linn. The well known ‘“‘ Red Admiral ”’ of English authors. Fox Bay, Anticosti (Coup); Godbout River VII (Coup); Metis VII-VIII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI (hibernated), VII-[X (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Hudson VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plant: nettle, the caterpillars rolling the edges of leaves together and living within. P. cardul Linn. The thistle-butterfly, also known as the Painted Lady. Metis VIII (W); Godbout River VI (hibernated), (Coup); Cacouna VII (Sa); Quebec (B); Montreal V-VI (hibernated) VII-X (W); Chateauguay VII (W); food plants: thistle, hollyhock, sunflower, burdock. P. huntera Fabr. Metis VIII (W); Godbout River VII (Coup); Island of Orleans VIII (Fy); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal V (hibernated), VII-X (W); food plants: gnaphalium, thistle, nettle, burdock, sunflower. eo TEE REN OR ge OUR Bye Me CAEL, oe ATE OOS UN Oe COO Ra Re ae eR ee Re nn ONT Waa bthb } + Ruan yt MNS Ein ates er tlee 3 ayy pad abe 4 ‘ ¥" 14 LIMENITIS Fabr. L. arthemis Drury. One of our most conspicuous and abundant butterflies particularly — among the Laurentian Mts. Metis VII-VIII (W); Godbout River (Coup); Quebec VII (W); Sherbrooke (Beth); East Bolton VII (W); Phillipsburg VI (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Montreal VI-VII (W); Arundel VI-VII (D’U); Newaygo VII (So); Kingsmere -VII-VIII (G); Hull VI-VII (H); food plants: hawthorn,: bass, choke-cherry, aspen, birch, plum. L. disippus Godt. Metis VII (W); Sherbrooke VII (So); Windsor Mills VI (W); East Bolton VII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Montreal VI-[X (W); Montford VI (W); Meach Lake VI (Y); food plants: willow, poplar, plum, apple-oak. CHLORIPPE Boisd. C. celtis Bd. Lec. 1 specimen taken in July at Outremont (near Montreal), probably an accidental introduction with nursery stock; food plant: hackberry. Family SATYRIDAE These are the ‘‘ Wood nymphs”? or ‘‘ Ringlet ’’ butterflies, modestly coloured brownish- winged insects, ornamented with ring shaped marks, or eye spots. The forelegs are imperfectly developed as in the previous family. The larvae all feed on grasses, the pupae are suspended by the tail only. DEBIS Westwood D. portiandia Fabr. Found in woods, the butterfly escaping quickly from view by the rapid way in which it settles and closes its wings on a tree trunk. Levis VII-VIII (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); Compton (Gosse); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); River Rouge VII (D’U); Chelsea VII (G); Baskatong VII (G); food plants: grasses. NEONYMPHA Westwood N. canthus Linn. Found principally in swampy meadows. Quebec (B); Compton (Gosse); Montreal VI-VII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Hull VII (H); food plants: grasses and sedges. Fig. 5 ; Neonympha canthus. gus N. Bestiss Fabr. Guebee VLVII (Fy); Eastern Townships (Beth); Windsor Mills VI (W); ie Chateauguay VII (J); Phillipsburg VI (W); Montreal VI (W); Oka VI (W); Shawbridge - i. . > VI (W); food plants: grasses. . SATYRUS Westwood ‘ _§. alope Fabr. var. mephele Kirby. Metis VII (W); Quebec VII-VIII (Fy): Sherbrooke ‘ VII (So); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret VII-VIII (W); food — ts, 4 plants: grasses, COENONYMPHA Hubner C. inornata Edw. Only taken so far in the Laurentian Mts. St. Margaret VI-VII (W); — St. Agathe VI (Gb); Piedmont VI (N); St. Faustin VI (W); food plants: grasses. OENEIS Hubner OE. jutta Hubn. Gomin swamp, near Quebec City VI (Fy); Langevin VII (Richard); food ‘a plant: sedges. ; 4 ‘ f Family LYCAENIDAE | a The butterflies comprised in this family are small species, commonly known as_ 4 ‘* hair-streaks,”’ ‘‘ blues’’ and ‘‘ coppers.”’ The forelegs in the females are completely developed, in the males they are more or less brush-like. The caterpillars are slug-like and r the chrysalids are attavhed similarly to those of the swallow-tail and whites, a band of silk around the centre in addition to the button at the tail. y, ; THECLA Fabr. ey wa T. acadica Edw. Montreal VII (Ly); Rosemere VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); food plant — willow. H T. augustus Kirby. Gomin Swamp, near Quebec, V-VI (Fy); Montreal V (W); St. Hilaire V (W); Hudson V (W); food plants: sheep-laurel, blueberry. y T. calanus ubut St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); Hull vit} (H); food plants: oak, hickory, butternut. T. henrici G. and R. One specimen taken at Montreal (Caulfield); food plant, blueberry. T. laeta Edw. Quebec (B); St. Joachim V (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Lost River V (Gb); Meach Lake (Y); food plant: unknown. x T. niphon Hubn. St. Hilaire V (W); Sorel V; Montreal V-VI (W); Hudson V (8S); Rigaud V (Des); Chelsea (F); Montebello VI (W); food plant: white pine. T. Irus Godt. Anticosti (Schmidt). — T. strigosa Harr. Island of Orleans (Fy); Rigaud VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plants: thorn, plum, apple, oak. T. titus Fabr. Quebec VII (Fy); North Hatley VIII (M); Sherbrooke VII (So); St. Hilaire VII (W); Oka VII (Fy); Montreal VII-VIII (W); Baskatong VII (G); food plants: willow, oak, plum, cherry. WS 16 vw aa a 5 ieee ih ‘i ated 2 om : api. to. wae. 3 vy Yr aie ; r : 2: . ; P ee 8 A ‘ b FENISECA Grote F. tarquinius Fabr. Island of Orleans VII (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); North Hatley VIL (M); Montreal V, VII-IX (W); Hudson V (So); St. Margaret and throughout Laurentian Mts. (W); Hull V (Hm); food: carnivorous, larva feed only on plant lice on alder. CHRYSOPHANUS Dbl. C. epixanthe Bd-Lec. Gomin Swamp, near Quebec VII-VIII (Fy); Montreal VII; food plant: cranberry. C. hypophleas Bd. Metis VII-VIII (W); Cacouna VII (W); Quebec (B); Sorel (Beth); East Bolton VII-VIII (W); Montreal V-X (W); Shawbridge VI (W); St. Margaret VII-VIII (W); food plant: sorrel. C. thoe Bd. Quebec (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Eastern Townships (Beth); St. Hilaire VIII-IX (C); Montreal VI, VIII-IX (W); food plant: dock. LYCAENA Fabr. L. comyntas Godt. St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VIII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Aylmer VI (G); food plants: desmodium, clover, lathyrus. Fig. 6. Lycaena comynias. L. couperi Grote. Metis VII (W); St. Fabien VII (C); Godbout River VI (Coup); Levis VI (Fy); food plant: vetch (vicia cracea). L. pseudargiolus Bd-Lec. Anticosti (Beth); Godbout River VI (Coup); Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire V (W); Levis (Fy); Montreal IV-IX (W); Hudson V (W); Rigaud VII (W); Newaygo V (So). The forms lucia, Kirby and violacea, Edw. occur in early spring, producing the large and paler blue summer form neglecta, Edw.; food plants: dogwood, sunflower, willow. Family HESPERIDAE The butterflies of this family are commonly known as “‘ skippers ’”’ on account of their jerky, low flight, dropping suddenly to rest on a leaf with the hind wings held flat while the forewings are raised almost vertically. All three pairs of legs are fully developed. The larvae of most species feed on grass, and have unusually large heads, separated from the body by a distinct neck. The pupae are often enclosed in a slight cocoon made by drawing a few leaves together. ANCYLOXYPHA Feld. A. numitor Fabr. Found only on Southern borders of our Province, frequents roadside ditches. West Shefford VIII (Fy); food plant: grass. ie sl ah , Pat © As es CARTEROCEPHALUS Lederer. ES. mandan Edw. Generally distributed, but nowhere common. Fox Bay, Anticosti ia (Coup); Godbout River VII (Coup); St. Fabien VII (C); Levis VI (Fy); Quebec (B); < Bergerville VI (Hm); Stoke Centre VI (W); Compton (Gosse); Sherbrooke VII Ba i St. Johns VI (C); St. Adele VI (N); Montealm Co. (D’U); food plant: grass. y > ae PAMPHILA Fabr. ky _-P. cernes Bd-Lec. Metis VII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); Eastern Township ; (Beth); Montreal VI-VII (W); Hull VI (Fy); a Hilaire VI-VII (W); Chateauguay VII Oi ; food plant: grass. ‘ a PL comma Linn. var, manitoba Scud. Gaspe VIII (Ly) Metis VIII (W) Riviere du Loup | ’ (Coup); Island of Orleans VIII (W); Cap al’ Aigle VIII (W); Levis VIII (Fy); St. Hubert VIII (W); food plant: grass. ae P. hobomok Harr. Quebec VI (Fy); Sherbrooke VII (So); Cowansville (Fy); Phillipsburg VI (W); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VII (W); Hudson V-VI (W); Hull VI (Fy); 8 Montebello VI (W); Labelle VI (W); Newaygo VI (So). The dark form of psc pocahontas, Scud, also occurs throughout its range; food plant: grass. Ag : P. manataaqua Scud. Beaver Meadow, Hull VI (Fy). sere 3 P. leonardus Harr. A species late in appearing. Montreal VIII (W); Hull; Chelsea Vit a : (F); Chateauguay VIII (J); food plant: grasses. as ie _ P. metacomet Harr. Levis VII (Fy); St. Hilaire VI-VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); East Re Bolton VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); food plant: sedges. ook P. mystic Scud. Found only in swampy fields. Quebee VII (Fy); Cacouna VII (Sa); Hata Bay VII (Sa); Montreal VI-VII (W); Chateaugay VII (J); East Bolton VII (W); food plant: sedges. io : , ; * : : Fig. 7. ; Pamphila mystic. Y ’ « _ P. peckius Kirby. Metis VII (W); Quebec VII (Fy); Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W); — Kingsmere VII-VIII (G); food plants: grasses. P. otho A and S. var. egeremet Scud. Eastern Townships (Fy). AMBLYSCIRTES Speyer A. samoset Scud. Levis (Maxwell); St. Davids VII (Hanham); Eastern Townships (Beth); f Montreal VI (W); Montfort VI (W); St. Faustin VI (W); Chelsea V (G). A. vialis Edw. Eastern Townships (Beth); Montreal VI (Ly); Calumet VI (W); Montfort vr (C); Hull VI (Fy); Chelsea VI (G); Montebello VI (W); food plant: grass. _ P. Pests, Eng.—2 NISONIADES Speyer ] brizo Bd-Lee. Quebec (B); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); date V (W);Calumet VI (W); food plants: scrub oak and hounds-tongue. B) ‘icelus Lintn. Quebec VI (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (W); Montreal VI (W); food plants: willow and aspen. . juvenalis Fabr. No actual records, but has been taken at Ottawa, and doubtless occurs on both sidés of the River. Food plants, oak and various leguminous plants. lucilius Lintn. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); food plants: columbine, willow, — poplar, lamb’s-quarter. “4 N. ‘persius Seud. A species always common in May at flowers of wild columbine. Ha-Ha 4 Bay (Sa); St. Hilaire V (W); Riviere du Loup VI (B); Montreal V (W); Hudson V (W); Newaygo V (So); food plants: willow and poplar. PHOLISORA Speyer y rl P. catullus Fabr. Quebec and Eastern Townships (Beth); food plant: lamb’s quarter. EUDAMUS Swains. E. pylades Scud. Quebec (B); St. Hilaire VI (W); Phillipsburg VI (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W); St. Margaret VI (W); food plant: clover. i EL tityrus Fabr. Quebec VI-VII (B); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Chavet vil (J); food plants: locust, hog peanut, lathyrus. Note.—A number of butterflies of the Arctic fauna will probably be found on the border of* Labrador and within the new northern limits of this Province, but for want of records of — actual capture these have been omitted. , Family SPHINGIDAE These are commonly known as Hawk-moths from their long narrow wings, their rapid: flight and the habit of poising in the air while at a flower. Most of the species fly just at dusk, but afew, such as the ‘‘bee-hawks’’ and ‘“‘Shumming-bird’”’ moths visit the flowers in the brightest mid-day sun. The tongues are very long—the body usually heavy and conical. The larvae are generally green in color, with oblique stripes and have a curved horn on the back _ at the end, giving the larva a formidable appearance. For pupation most of the larvae enter the ground a few inches and make for themselves an earthen cell by twisting about. HEMARIS, Daim. H. diffinis Boisd. Quebec VI (Fy); St. Fabien VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Lost River V (Gb); Hudson V (W); Calumet VI (W); food plants: honeysuckle, snowberry, dogbane. H. gracilis G. and R. Quebec VI (B); food plant: probably sheep laurel (Kalmia) (W). H. thysbe Fabr. Fox Bay, Anticosti (Coup); Quebee (Fy); Compton (Gosse); Eastmans VI (W); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VI, (W); Lost River V, (Gb.); Montebello VI (W); Montfort VI (C); St. Agathe VI (W); The variety ruficaudis Kirby (uniformis G. and R.) also occurs with the type; food plants: viburnum, honeysuckle, snowberry. LEPISESIA Grote L. flavofasciata Walk. Ormstown VI (R. MacDougall); Meach Lake V-VI; (J); food plant: epilobium. ° ed ee ey AELLOPOS Hubn. A tantatus Linn. Cushing VI (Cush); Montreal VI (W); an occasional visitor from the < a . AMPHION Hubn. on. nessus Cram. Quebec V-VI (Fy); St. Hilaire V (So); Mt. Johnson V (W); Mon: _V-VI (W); Lost River V (Gb); Rosemere V-VI (W); Montebello V (W); Newaygo VES ic foodplants: grape, epilobium, woodbine, virginia creeper. DEILEPHILA, Ochs. i D. galii Rott. Fox Bay, Anticosti (Coup); Quebec VI (Bn); Brome and iiestanti Co. BS (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (Cd); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W); Rosemere VI (W oh ry. Jf ne VI (W). Food plants: epilobium, grape. a3 4 co _D. lineata Fabr. Cowansville (Fy); East Farnham VI (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W); ae nt: ms purslane. a ji 7 wt < ‘, ¥ Fi ee , y h, ch fl rs) us a ¥ Fig. 8. ma ae 1, Deilephila galit. Veet 8 PHOLUS Hubn. ‘a P. achemon Dru. Brome and Missisquoi Cos. (Fy); Montreal VI (W); Vaudreuil VI ce Hull VI (F). Food plants: grape and virginia creeper. ft hg fi a 4 p ° 4 ee _ P.pandorus Hubn. St. Lambert (W); Como (Fy); food plants: grape and virginia creeper. AMPELOPHAGA Brem and Grey * ¥ A. choerilus Cram. So. Quebec (Fy); Como (Fy); St. Johns (C); Montreal VI (W); food at z 4 _ azalea, viburnum. _ A. myron Cram. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI and VIII (2 broods) Om i food plants: grape, virginia creeper. ; 4 4 _ A. versicolor Harr. [ron Hill (Brome Co.) (Fy); Montreal VII (Wintle); food plants: nesaca verticillata, cephalanthus. DILOPHONOTA Burm. ; D.elloLinn. A migrant carried from the south by fall winds. Montreal IX (W). mt ip PHLEGETHONTIUS Hubn. ie). P. cingulata A. and 8. Another southern visitor. Hull IX (Fy); foodplants: convolvulus ¥4 ipomaea. eS P celeus Hubn. (5 maculata Harr). Cowansville VII (Fy); Farnham (Fy); food plants: — potato and tomato. * Aaa Mangere eee eens : : 20 ’ SPHINX Linn. - Ss. canadensis Boisd. Metis VII (Reford); Quebec VI-VII (Bn); Sherbrooke VII (So); — a Co. (Fy); Montreal VII (Ba). S.chersis Hubn. Levis (Fy); Compton (Gosse); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Hull VI (Fy); food plants: ash, lilac, privet. _ §. drupiferarum A &S. East Bolton VI (W); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI (W); food plants: plum, wild cherry, apple. mp Pidhtai ata Clee eon Dea +S. eremitus Hubn. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plants: mint, bergamots salvia. 54 _ §. gordius Stoll. Riviere-du-Loup VI (Ba); Quebec VI (B); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VI | (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rosemere VI (W); food plants: apple, sweet fern, pear, ash, | birch. “ S. kalmiae A & S. St. Fabien VII (C); Levis (Fy); Compton (Gosse); Montreal VI (W); Hull VI (Fy); food plants: ash, lilac. S. luscitiosa Clem. Metis VII (Reford); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plants: poplar, willow, blueberry. ; DOLBA Walk. D. hylaeus Drury. Dunham Co. VII (Fy); food plants: ink berry (Prinos), sweet fern. CERATOMIA Harr. C.amyntor Gey. Quebec VI (B); Farnham (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plants: elm, linden, white birch. C. undulosa Walk. St. Fabien VII (C); St. Johns VI (C); Quebec and Eastern Tps. cs Montreal VI (W); food plants: ash, locust, lilac. LAPARA Walk. L. bombycoides Walk. Quebec VI (B); Cowansville (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VII (So.); Montreal VI (W); food plant: white pine. MARUMBA Moore M. modesta Harr. Quebec (Bn); Sherbrooke (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Hull (F); Windsor Mills VI (R); food plant: balm of Gilead poplar. SMERINTHUS Latr. S. geminatus Say. St. Fabien VII (C); Quebec VI-VII (B); Compton (Gosse); Missisquoi Co.(Fy); Montreal V-VI (W); St. Hilaire VI (W); Hull VI (F); food plants: wild cherry, apple, ash, poplar, willow, elm, hazel, plum. S. cerisyi Kirby. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plant: willow. PAONIAS Hubn. P. excaecatus A. &S. Quebec VI-VII (B); Eastern Tps. (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VI-VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Newaygo VI-VII (So); Hull VI (F); food plants: apple, plum, willow, cherry. P. myops A. & S. Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI. (W); food plant: cherry. e CRESSONIA G. and R. { tc. juglandis. Cowansville VI (Fy); Quebec (Fy); Montreal VI (W); Meach Lake VI (Y); food ‘ plants: hickory, butternut, wild cherry. has ‘ Family SATURNIIDAE These are silk-worm moths, among which are the largest of our species, some expanding up| to 6 inches or more across the wings. The bodies are heavy and mouth parts not developed for _ feeding. The caterpillars spin silken cocoons in which the pupa passes the winter. ACTIAS Leach A. luna Linn. One of our most beautiful species. The green wings whose hind margins are extended into two long tails, are edged along the costa with purple, contrast with the fluffy white body, and make the insect look like a southern one. Island of Orleans (Fy); Lorette (Miss Freeman); St. Johns V-VI (C); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V (W); Hudson V (W); Calumet VI (W); Chaya VI (W); food plants: hickory, walnut, butternut, birch. Fig. 9. Actias luna. 22 TELEA Hubn. T. polyphemus Cram. Ha Ha Bay VII (Sa); Kamouraska VII (W) Brome Co. (Fy); Montreal V-VI (W); St. Hilaire VI (W); Windsor Mills VI (R); food plants: bass, maple, birch, willow, hazel, apple, wild cherry. SAMIA Hubn. S. cecropia Linn. Our largest moth. Quebec VII (Fy); Lotbiniere (B); Iron Hill (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W); food plants: apple, hawthorn, willow, cherry. S. columbia Smith. Quebec (B); Danville (Cd); Montreal VI (Pearson); Two Mountains Co. (Oswald); food plant: larch. HYPERCHIRIA Hubn. H. io Fabr. Metis VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VI (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal V-VI (W); St. Hilaire VI (W); Meach Lake VI (Y); food plants: willow, maple, birch, choke-cherry, oak, bass, elm, apple, corn. CALLOSAMIA Pack. C. promethea Dru. East Farnham (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI (W); Rigaud VI(W); food plants: ash, lilac, cherry, poplar, apple, plum. Family CERATOCAMPIDAE ; These are also large moths, but with much narrower and more pointed wings than the preceding. The antennae are only feathered at the base. The caterpillars are furnished with stiff horns, and go into the ground to pupate. EACLES Hubn. E. imperialis Dru. Hull VI (W. H. G. Garioch); food plants: oak, maple, pine, birch, cherry, elder. DRYOCAMPA Harr. D. rubicunda Fabr. Quebec VII (Ly); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton (W); Compton (Gosse); Sherbrooke VII (So); Sorel XII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Hudson VI (W); Rosemere VI (W); foodplant: maple. ANISOTA Hubn. A. senatoria A, &S. Quebec VII (Hanham); Montreal VI (W); food plant: oak. A. virginiensis Dru. Cape Tourment (Bn); Island of Orleans (Fy); St. Johns VII (W); Calumet VI (W); Miranda VI (Miss Johnson); Hull (Fy); Chelsea VI (G); food plant: oak. aie Bee oN OR Bae SYNTOMIDAE i | , r “a re i small family of lightly-built moths mostly blue, black and yellow in colour, with I rs cylindrical bi Antennae of males pectinated. & ab : hi “Ss LYCOMORPHA Harr. is) ty L. pholus Dru. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (W); Windsor Mills VII (R); East Bolton VIL. opr } (W); St Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W); food plants: lichens onrocks. fos th ue " hy . yal i 4 = , (! m i; SCEPSIS Walker © ‘4 i S. fulvicollis Hubn. Iron Hill (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII-VIII OW); food. plant: grass. i Ae 7 _-s CTENUCHA Kirby c. virginica Charp. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); Ha Ha Bay VII (Sa); Cap al’ Aigle VIIL (w) ic East Bolton VII (W.; St. Hilaire VI-VII (W); Compton (Gosse); Chateauguay VII (J); 4 Montreal VI-VII (Ww); Rigaud VII (W); Shawbridge VII (W); Newaygo Me (So.); St. Faustin VII (W); food plants: coarse grasses. mass is.’ aE? ie fata Se Y Tabor - (eS aa Family LITHOSIIDAE | (ae This family contains small moths, with narrow forewings and broad hindwings. Mouth y part developed. Differ from the ‘‘Arctians’’ in not possessing simple eyes. The larvae feed | on lichens. | ti ; CRAMBIDIA Pack. a , ©. pallida Pack. St. Johns VII (C). im .. LEXIS Wallen ‘ L. bicolor Grote. St. Davids’ (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VI (R); Montreal vio (W); food plant: lichens. | Nee ig HYPOPREPIA Hubn. a H. miniata Kirby. Windsor Mills VII (R); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VIT (C); Montreal — VII (W); Rigaud VII (C); Newaygo VII (So.); Meach Lake VIII (Y); food plants: lichens a on tree trunks and rocks. CLEMENSIA Walk. C. albata Pack. Island of Orleans (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Men iealld a VII (B); Rosemere VII (W); food plants: lichens on bark. 4 Fi ce be _ Family NOLIDAE it A family of small, grey and black moths, with broader forewings than the Lithosians. _ os NOLA Leach. N. ovilla Grt. Montreal VI (W); food plant: oak. ‘3 : CELAMA Waik. -C. cilicoides Grt. St. Hilaire VI (C); St. Johns VI (C). Family NYCTEOLIDAE These moths are small, greyish, obscurely marked, and while resembling in wing shape some of the Tortricidae, the venation is closer to the Lithosians. Soe SARROTHRIPA Curt. ae eayana Scop. Montreal (C); food plants: willow, poplar. : - “ - : 4 Family ARCTIIDAE On account of black and yellow stripes on the wings of some species of the family the common _ name of “Tiger Moth” has been aBDEeD: The larvae are generally thickly covered with hair and are known as ‘‘wooly bears.’’ In forming their cocoons they spin a little silk and inter- i _ weave their hairs. EUBAPHE Hubn. ‘ H \ E. aurantiaca Hubn. East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); Rosemere : VII (W). f.. e) £.laeta Guer. St. Hilaire VI (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W). —_—" 7 UTETHEISA Hubn. U. bella. Linn. Cowansville (Fy); Metis VIII (W); Montreal VII-VIII (W); food plants: cherry, elm, myrica. > Ber HAPLOA Hubn. - H.confusa Lyman.. St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII (Ly); Isle Jesus VII (C); Rosemere VII i (W); food plant: hounds’ tongue. H. contigua Walk. Montreal VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); Rigaud VII (C); food plant, H. lecontei. Windsor Mills VII (R); St, Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII- VIII (W); Rigaud VII (W); Chelsea VIT (G); food plant: hounds’ tongue. m Ez acraea Drury. Metis VI (W); Brome Co. (Fy); Compton (Gosse); Windsor Mills VI (R);_ al _ ESTIGMENE Hubn. o 4 ¥ - > mi! Montreal VI, sometimes a second brood VIII-IX (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plies low plants of various kinds. had E. mongrua Walk. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI-V (W); Calumet VI (W); Oka VI (W); food plant: Mm i » plantain. ae E. prima Slosson. Gomin Swamp near Quebee VI (W); Shawbridge VI (W); food plant; “S plantain. ae HYPHANTRIA Harr. : H. textor Harr. The fall web worm, whose ugly nests are so conspicuous in our trees in 5 ; August and September. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (W); East Bolton VI (W); St. Johns | VI (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Oka VI (W); food plants: elm, choke-cherry, birch, apple. ty ° DIACRISIA Hubn. D. virginica Fabr. Metis VII (W); Ha-Ha Bay VII (Sa); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W);_ a Compton (Gosse); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal V-VI, VIII-IX (W); Rigaud VI (W); — Newaygo VI (So); food plants: dandelion, plantain, hollyhock, geranium, various low plants, wild and cultivated. ISIA Walk. lj. isabella A. & S. Cowansville (Fy); Compton (Gosse); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Manpicee 4 VILEW); food plants: low plants. ye. a mg “4 cm s so € ¢ VR y ii F Fig. 16 Isia isabella. a, larva; b, pupa; c, imago fi PHRAGMATOBIA Steph. P. assimilans Walk. Montmorenci Falls VI (Bn); Meach Lake V (Y); food plant: plantain. © A P. rubricosa Harr. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VI Bake food plants: grass, dandelion, golden-rod. 3 ages ey RTO ee a ig ee . 7 aby * HYPHORAIA Hubner H. parthenos Harr. Metis VII (Reford); Tadousac VII (Englehardt); Quebec (Fy); Montreal 3 _. YVI-VII (Pearson); Rouge River VII (D’U); Newaygo VI (So); Ottawa district (Baldwin). ARCTIA Schrank A. caia Linn. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VII (Cd); Montreal VII (W); Montfort VII (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y); food plant: dandelion. APANTESIS Walk. A. arge Dru. Beloeil VII (Br); Montreal VII-VIII (N); Rigaud (Desrochers); food plane plantain, grasses, dandelion. A. celia Saund. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VI (W); Meach Lake (Y); food plants: plantain, etc. A. figurata Dru. Aylmer VI (Y); Meach Lake V-VI (Y); food plants: a general feeder on low plants. A. nais Dru. Montreal VII (St); food plants: dandelion, chenopodium, plantain. A. parthenice Kirby. Metis VII (W); Chicoutimi VII (W); Roberval VII (Ly); Murray Bay VIII (W); Levis VII-VIII (Fy); Rigaud (Desrochers); Meach Lake VIII-IX (Y); East Bolton VII (W); food plants: plantain, etc. A. virgo Linn. Metis VII (W); Chicoutimi VIII (W); Kamouraska VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret VIII (W); food plants: dandelion, plantain, lettuce, etc. _A. virguncula Kirby. Anticosti (Coup); Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (C); Rigaud VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y); food plants: low plants in general. A. vittata Fabr. St. Johns VI (D); Montreal (Br.); food plants: plantain, dandelion. AMMALO Walk. A. tenera Hubn. St. Hilaire VI (W); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Chateauguay VII (J); St. Therese VII (W); food plant: dogbane.: EUCHAETIAS Lyman E.egle Dru. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI (W); Rosemere VI (W); food plant, milkweed. E. oregonensis Stretch. Montreal VI (W); food plant: dogbane. _H. caryae Harr. Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Johns a HALISIDOTA Hubn. VI (C); Rosemere VI (W); food plants: elm, bass, maple, hickory, ash, willow. H. maculata Harr. Metis VI-VII (W); Riviere du Loup VI (Ba); Levis (Fy); Cowansville k D VI (Fy); East Bolton (W); Montreal VI (W); Rosemere VI (W); St. Margaret (W); ; food — plants: willow, poplar, oak, birch, alder. 4 H. tessellaris A. & S. Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VI (W); Montreal VI (W); Chateauguay VII (W); Rosemere VI (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: bass, oak, beech. d Family AGARISTIDAE a This family contains a few conspicuous moths, black in colour, spotted with white or banded with red. The antennae are long and slightly enlarged at the tip. The larvae are | also brightly banded with orange, yellowish. hs ALYPIA Hubn. A. langtonii Coup. Quebec VII (Coup); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plant: epilobium. I A. mac. cullochii Kirby. Godbout River VI (Coup); Montreal VI (St); St. Johns (C). Dy if A. octomaculata Fabr. Fox Bay, Anticosti (Coup); Cacouna VII (Sa); St. Hilaire VI (w); } St. Johns VI (W); Montreal VI (W); Rosemere VII (W); food plant: grape. = a ——————————ee : om ‘ Family PANTHEIDAE P The moths differ from the following large family in the venation of the wings and the 2 thorax is shorter and squarer. ; PANTHEA Hubn. P. acronyctoides Walk. Montmorenci Falls VI (L); Montreal V (W); Riv. Rouge VI (D’U).. P. furcilla Pack. Gaspe (B); Levis (Fy); food plants: larch and pine. D. flavicornis Smitt. Montreal VI (C); St. Hilaire VI (W); Newaygo VI (So). * D. propinquilinea Grh. Montreal VI (W); food plants: birch, oak, maple, beech. i DEMAS Steph. , 4 % 4 CHARADRA Walk. C. deridens Guen. Montreal VI-VII (W); Levis (Fy); food plants: oak, poplar, birch, elm. RAPHIA Hubn. R. frater Grt. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Johns VI (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal : VI (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plants: poplar, willow. \ 28 Family NOCTUIDAE 7 This family contains an immense number of species of moths of medium or large size, | commonly known as ‘‘ Owlet moths ’’’ They have robust bodies and short triangular forewings and broader hindwings; the antennae are mostly simple, but sometimes pectinated in the males. The colours are mostly sombre shades of grey, brown, drab, olive, serving to make the moths while at rest on trees, stones, logs and fences very difficult to discern. With a few exceptions they rest by day and fly after sundown. The caterpillars of most are known as “‘ cut worms ”’ and are smooth and obscurely marked and striped, but some are brightly coloured and tufted with various lengths and shades of hairs. Pupation of most is in the ground, without cocoon. . ' ACRONYCTA Ochs. A. afflicta Grote. Montreal VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); foot plant: oak. A.americana Harr. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns (C); Montreal VI (W); Phillips- burg VI (W); food plants: maple, elm, oak, ash, birch, alder, hickory. A. brumosa Guen. Levis (Fy); food plants: oak, birch. A. clarescens Guen. Meach Lake VII (Y); foot plant: plum. _ A. dactylina Grt. Windsor Mills VI (R); Montreal VI (W); food plants: willow, beech, alder. A. distans Grt. Montreal VI (W); food plants: poplar, willow, birch, alder. A. fragilis Guen. Levis (Fy); Phillipsburg VI (W); Windsor Mills VI (W); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); St. Therese VI (Mi); St. Hilaire VII (C); food plants: apple, birch, mountain ash. : A. funeralis Grt. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Chelsea VII (Fr); food plants: maple, white birch, hickory, apple. A. furcifera Guen. St. Hilaire VI (C); Montreal VI (W); food plant: choke-cherry. A. grisea Walk. Metis VII (W); St. Fabien VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Meach Lake V (Y); food plants: willow, birch, apple, elm. A. haesitata Grote. Meach Lake VI (Y). A.lepusculina Guen. Phillipsburg VI (W); Cowansville (Fy); Montreal V-VI (W); food plant: poplar. A. impleta Walk. Phillipsburg VI (W); Montreal VI (W). A. impressa Walk. St. Johns V & VIII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Phillipsburg VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); St. Therese (Mi); Newaygo VI (C); food plants: poplar, willow, hazel. A. inclara Smith. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI (W); St. Therese (Mi); food plants: oak, birch. A. innotata Guen. Riviere du Loup VI (Ba); Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Windsor Mills VI (R); Montreal V-VI (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Newaygo VII (So.); Meach Lake VI (F); food plant: hickory, birch. A. interrupta Guen. East Bolton VII (W); Phillipsburg VI (W); Windsor Mills (R); St. Johns VI (C); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); food plants: birch, elm, plum, apple. A. lobeliae Guen. Montreal VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); food plant: oak. A. morula Grote. Levis (Fy); St. Johns VI (C); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI (W); ~ Oka VI (W); food plants: elm, bass, apple. A. noctivaga Grt. Montreal VI (W); food plant: poplar. A. oblinita A. & S. Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plants: willow, raspberry, apple. A. radcliffei Harv. Montreal VI (C); Meach Lake VII (Y); food plants: apple, wild cherry. A. retardata Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VII (C); food plant: maple. ‘ A.sperataGrt. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plants: poplar and alder. A. superans Guen. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Fabien VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: apple, plum, cherry, birch, hazel. A. vinnula Grt. Levis (Fy); Phillipsburg VI (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plant: elm. APHARETRA Grote A. dentata Grote. Kamouraska VII (W); Quebec (B). ARSILONCHE Led. A. henrici Grt. East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal V-VII (W); Chateauguay VII (W); St. Faustin VI (W); food plant: coarse grasses. HARRISIMEMNA Grt. H. trisignata Walk. Quebee VII (Ly); Cowansville (Fy); Windsor Mills (R); St. Johns VI- VII (C); Hull (Fy); food plants: lilac, ash, apple, willow. MICROCOELIA Guen. ' M. diphtheroides Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VIL (C); East Bolton VII - (W); Montreal VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb). var. obliterata, Grt. found everywhere. | JASPIDEA Hubn. J. lepidula Grt. Metis VII-VIII (W); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (C); Lost River V-VI (Gb); Meach Lake VI (F). J. teratophora H-S. St. Johns VI (C). Sa CHYTONIX Grt. _ C. palliatricula Guen. Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VI-VII (C); Montreal | VI-VII (W); Newaygo VII (So). ae _ . sensilis Grote. Meach Lake VI (Y). ae MOMA Hubn. i Bt 4 : 'M. fallax H.S. Quebec VI (N); food plant: poplar. fe BAILEYA Grt. _ B.dormitans Guen. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI (W); food plant: hickory. ee. doubledayi Guen. Cowansville (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (R); Montreal VI (W); Hull VI | (G); Brownsburg VIII (Br). B. ophthalmica Guen. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); St. Johns VI (C); Meach Lake VI (Y). i CATABENA Walk. C. lineolata Walk. Taken at Ottawa VII (Baldwin). No actual record for Quebec Province. Food plant: verbena. CRAMBODES Guen. C. talidiformis Guen. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII (C); St. Margaret VII (W); food plant: verbena. PLATYSENTA Grt. P. videns Guen. Montreal VIII-IX (W). BALSA Walk. B. malana Fitch. Levis VII (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII | (W); Oka VI (W); food plants: apple, cherry, poplar, elm. B. labecula Grt. Montreal VI (W). B. tristrigella Walk. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V & VI (W). CARADRINA Ochs. C. miranda Walk. St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W). C. multifera Walk. Metis VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W). PERIGEA Guen. ' P. vecors Guen. Meach Lake VI (Y). % Bali bg — OLIGIA Hubn. i. D. Desthveldes Guan, “St. Hilaire VI (C); Montreal VI (W); Rigaud VI (C); NewayHo VE (0). Be (0. versicolor Grt. Montreal VI (W); food Plants: pine, balsam, fir. v aa “4 ' . wired ie . HILLIA Grt. ea Bi H. algens Grt. Montreal VIII (W); Meach Lake IX (Y). =| Vi ae , whet My > ~ mee ay HADENA Schrank si ‘ne __H. apamiformis Guen. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W). ce : _ H. arctica Bd, Metis VII-VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); os * oe Montreal VI VII (W); Chateanguay VIE): om (ee HL bridghami G. & R. Levis (Fy); Rosemere VII (W). ie} iy i te Pex: , 2") _ H. cariosa Guen. Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake VII (¥). 7 le H. devastatrix Brace. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); Kamouraska VII (W); St. Hilaire VII J — (W); Montreal VI-I[X (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plants: field crops and garden fer of most kinds. es vd %, H. didonea Sm. St. Hilaire vl (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plant: roots of Phataris "§ arundinacea. Aan eh H. diversicolor Morr. Levis (Fy). eee _H. dubitans Walk. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire [X (©); St. Johns VIII ©. i Montreal VII-VIII (W). 4 Mf sf H. finitima Guen. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns V_ (C)i Montreal VI (W). ] H. impulsa Guen. Metis VII-VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII \W); Montedal VEVIT (W); St. Therese (Mi); St. Faustin VI (W). eA ae H. lateritia Hbn. Metis VIL (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W). . ah ke H. lignicolor Guen. Metis VII-VIIL (W); Cap a l’aigle VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire vit a (C); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VI (R); Montreal VI-VIII (W). St .: ty ae . _ HH. mactata Guen. Montreal VI-VII (W); Chateauguay VII (W); Windsor Mills VII (R); : Rigaud VII (W); Meach Lake IX (F). ) ; H. modica Guen. Cap al’ Aigle VII (W); Montreal VI (W); Phillipsburg VI (W); St. Miacgnnell " VII (W). aa + Ae H. nigrior Smith. Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake VI (Y); ; H. passer Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI (W); food plant: roots of dock — (Rumex). -_-H. plutonia Grt. Meach Lake VII (Y). 32 H.remissa Hubn. Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII -— (W); St. Johns VIT (C); Rigaud VI (Des); St. Margaret VII (W). __H. stipata Morr. Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y). | H. rorulenta Sm. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VIT (W). H. semicana Walk. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W). H. Eee Morr. St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W). -H. verbascoides Guen. Levis VII (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W). H. vultuosa Grt. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W). MACRONOCTUA Grt. M. onusta Grt. Levis (Fy); Montreal VIII-IX (W); Rosemere IX (W); food plants: roots of Iris, both wild and cultivated. POLIA Hubn. P. confragosa (Morr). Quebec (Belanger). P. medialis Grt. Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake IX (Y). DRYOBOTA Lederer D. illocata Walk. Meach Lake IX (F). - HYPPA Dup. H. xylinoides Guen. Metis VII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis VIII (W); Sherbrooke VII (So); St. Johns VI (C); Cowansville (Fy); Montreal V-VIII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Meach Lake (Y); food plants: dandelion, lamb’s quarter, scabiosa. TRACHEA Hubn. T. delicata Grt. Montreal VIII (W). EUPLEXIA Steph. E. lucipara Linn. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Newaygo VII (So); Meach Lake (Y); food plants: ferns of all kinds, birch. ACTINOTIA Hubn. A. ramosula Guen. Levis VII (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb). DIPTERYGIA Steph. D. scabriuscula Linn. Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plant: dock. PYROPHILA Hubn. P. glabella Morr. Montreal VII-VIII (W); Windsor Mills VII (W); food plant: beech. P. pyramidoides Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII-IX (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plants: grape, thorn, poplar, plum, apple. P. tragopogonis Linn. Metis VIII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII a St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W); Chelsea VII (G); food plant: dock. HELOTROPHA Led. H. reniformis Grt. Levis (Fy); Montreal VII-[X (W); St. Margaret VIII (W); var. atra Grt. Occurs also with type form. LAPHYGMA Guen. L. frugiperda A. & S. Montreal IX (W); food plants: grasses and grains; a general feeder. HOMOHADENA Grt. ‘H. badistriga Grt. Montreal VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); food plant: honeysuckle. COPIPANOLIS Grt. C. cubilis Grt. Montreal V (W). PSAPHIDIA Walk. P. grotei Morr. Levis (Fy); Montreal IV-V (W). RHYNCHAGROTIS Sm. R. altermata Grt. St. Hilaire VIII (C); Montreal VIII-IX (W); Shawbridge VIII (W); Meach Lake VIII (G). R. anchocelioides Guen. Montreal VII-VIII (W); food plant: grape. R. gilvipennis Grt. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Murray Bay VIII (W); Cowans- ville (Fy); St. Margaret VII (W). R. placida Grt. Montreal IX (C), R. rufipectus Morr. Levis (Fy); Montreal VII (W); Shawbridge VII (W). ADELPHAGROTIS Sm, A. prasina Fabr. Cap al’Aigle VII (W); Quebec VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VIII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y). P. Pests, Eng.—3 ; PLATAGROTIS Sm. te _ P. pressa Grt. Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W). (A | | : EUERETAGROTIS Sm. 4 _ E.inattenta Sm. Montreal VII (W). . ee _E. perattenta Sm. St. Johns VI-VII (C); Montreal VII (C); Rigaud (Des); Meach Lake A VIII (G). : E. sigmoides Guen. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y). Lats SEMIOPHORA Steph. S. elimata Guen. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y). i S. opacifrons Grt. Meach Lake VIII (Y). S. tenebrifera Walk. Montreal IV-V (W);St. Hilaire V (W); Newaygo V (C). S$. youngii Sm. Levis (Fy). PACHNOBIA Guen. P. salicarum Walk. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal (D); St. Therese (Mi); Lost River V (Gb). SETAGROTIS Smith | §. quebecensis Smith. Quebec (type locality). \ AGROTIS Tr. A. geniculata G.& R. St. Hilaire VIII (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y). A. ypsiion Rott. Metis VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (C); Montreal VI-X (W); A cosmopolitan species. Food plants: low plants in general. Fig. 17. Agrotis ypsilon. a, larva; b, head of larva, enlarged; c, imago. PERIDRGMA Hubn. P. astricta Morr. Levis (Fy); Cap a l’Aigle VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); East Bolton VII (W). P. margaritosa Harr. (saucia Hubn.); Levis VIII (Fy); Montreal VIII-IX (W); food plants: low plants generally. P. occulta Linn. Metis VII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb.); Levis (Fy); St Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-X (W); Rigaud VIII (W); food plants: \ ~ | NOCTUA Linn. |. baja Fabr. Metis VII (W); ; Cowansville (Fy); Montréal VII-X (W); Meach Lake VIL (G). ON. bicarnea Guen. Metis VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-IX (W); St. Margaret — m { VII (W). : _ N. clandestina Harr. Metis VII-VIII (W); Chicoutimi VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire vie 4 ‘ - (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Newaygo VII (So). te * N. cnigrum Linn. Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VII (R); Montreal VI-IX (W); Rigaud VIII (W). f N. collaris G. & R. Levis (Fy); St. Margaret VIII (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y); food plants: — clover, ferns. N. fennica Tausch. Metis VII-VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb.); Cap a l’Aigle VIII ave Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret _ VII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y); food plant clover. 4 N. haruspica Grt. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W). ; wal N. jucunda Walk. St. Hilaire VII (So); St. Johns.(C); Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y). N. juncta. Meach Lake VII (Y). . O N.lubricans Guen. Rimouski VIII (Gb); St. Hilaire VI (C); St. Margaret VII (W); Montreal a VI-VII (W). . N. normaniana Grt. Levis (Fy); Montreal VII-IX (W); Meach Lake VIII (G). N. phyliophora Grt. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W); Meach Lake VI (Y). N. plecta Linn. Metis VII (W); Cap al’ Aigle VII (W); Levis (Fy); St: Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-IX (W); Rigaud VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: | h i cabbage, lettuce, dandelion. roy a N. rubifera Grt. Montreal VIII (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y). Vide N. treatii Grt. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W). s FELTIA Walk. F. ducens Walk. Cowansyville (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (W); East Bolton VIII (W); Montreal VII-VIII (W); food plants: grasses. F. gladiaria Morr. Montreal VI (W). F. herilis Grt. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W);— Rigaud VII (W). a oe F. jaculifera Guen. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W). ay F. venerabilis Walk. Levis (Fy); Winsdor Mills VIII (R); Montreal VIII-IX (W); St. Hilaire VIII (W). F. volubilis Harr. Montreal VIII (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb). . f. ' al i~ oye a” > | _ Gat — he ebeaes BA AN i Ed Ne pal bi it Te 7h rity" athe i) TU CRUEL DUS SORA EMRE NMA SLR ORE ia 2 ihre yo fi ‘ . “i ae he Fale y ts rrtihe ki 1 i ag { Cte ree uy y, ( 7" 4 36 POROSAGROTIS Sm. P. mimallonis Grt. St. Hilaire VIII (C); Meach Lake VIU-VIII (OO). P. vetusta Walk. Meach Lake IX (Y). . EUXOA Hubn. E. albipennis Grt. Meach Lake VIII (Y). E. declarata. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VIII (W); Montreal VII (W); Rigaud VIII (W). E. detersa Walk. Montreal X (C). i | E. dargo Strk. Cap al’Aigle VIII (W). E. divergens Walk. St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C). E. fumalis Grt. Meach Lake IX (Y). E. messoria Harr. Metis VIII (W); St. Hilaire VIII (C); Montreal VIII-IX (W); food plants: E. obeliscoides Guen. Montreal VII-IX (W). E. ochrogaster Guen. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); Montreal VIII (W); Lachute VIII (F); Rigaud VIII (W). E. pitychrous Grt. Cap al’Aigle VIII (W); St. Hilaire VIII (W); on golden rod blossoms. E. redimicula Morr. Cap al’ Aigle VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIIT (W); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret VIII (W). E. scandens Riley. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Montreal VII (W). E. tristicula Morr. Rimouski VIII (Gb). E. tessellata Harr. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII (C). E. velleripennis Grt. Meach Lake VIII (Y). ANYTUS Grote A. privatus Walk. Levis (Fy); Montreal VII-VIII (W). UFEUS Grote U. plicatus Grt. Montreal (Fy). U. satyricus Grt. Rawdon IV (Fy); Lachute (Br). MAMESTRA Ochs. M. adjuncta Bdy. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VII — 4 . ‘ i (R); Montreal VI (W); St. Therese (Mi); St. Faustin VI (W); food plants: golden rod, asparagus. M. assimilis Morr. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (C); Montreal VI (W); food plants: St. John’s wort, apple, brake. M. atlantica Grt. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VIT (W). M. detracta Walk. St. Hilaire VII (C). M. distincta Hubn. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); St. Therese V (W); Meach Lake V,(Y); food plant: grape. M. goodellii Grote. St. Hilaire V-VI (C). M. grandis Bd. St. Hilaire V-VI (C); Montreal VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); food plant: burdock. M. gussata Smith. Ottawa district IV-V (Y). M. imbrifera Guen. Quebec VII (Fy); Cap al’Aigle VIII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); Newaygo VII (So.); Meach Lake VII (Y); food plant: choke cherry. M. latex Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Shawbridge VI (W). ~ M. legitima Grt. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (C); Sherbrooke VII (So); Montreal VI-VII (W); Meach Lake (Y); food plants: clover, beans, cabbage. M. lilacina Harv. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W). M. lorea Guen. Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Hyacinthe (T); St. Johns (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Newaygo VII (So); food plant: strawberry. M. lubens Grt. St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VII (W); St. Therese (Mi); — Meach Lake VII (Y); food plants: birch, sumac. M. lustralis Grote. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VI (C). M. meditata Grt. Montreal V-VI and VIII (W); Meach Lake VIII CY )k M. nimbosa Guen. St. Johns VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VII (R); Montreal VI-VII (W); Chateauguay VII (J). M. olivacea Morr. Rimouski VIII (Gb); St. Johns VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Faustin VI (W). M. picta Harr. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W); Meach Lake VII (Y); food plants: dandelion, cabbage. M. purpurissata Grt. Cap a l’Aigle VII (W); St. Hilaire VIII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W). M. radix Walk. Montreal V-VI (W). M. renigera Steph. Metis VII-VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Kamouraska VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Windsor Mills VII (R); Montreal VII-VIIT (W); Rigaud VII (W); St. Margaret VIII (W); food plants: low plants generally. , a Tepe aE: Sven i ae pee need NE ee PT a aa Ft V 4 Pe ; * ‘ oe / - ne ie GNS ae . 38 'M. rosea Harv. Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI(G); ; food plant: sow thistle. 3 | M. rubefacta Morr. East Bolton VII (W). % M.subjunctaG.&R. St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W); food plants: grasses, cruciferae. : MoM. tacoma Sirk. Metis VII (W); Cap a l’Aigle VII (W); Sherbrooke VII (So); Lost River — c : V-VI (G); St. Margaret VII (W). _ M. trifolii Rott. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Johns VI (C); Rigaud VI (C); food plants: clover, lamb’s quarter, cabbage. ' M. vicina Grote. Meach Lake VIII (GQ). BARATHRA Hubn. B. curialis Sm. Quebec VII (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plants: MORRISONIA Grt. M. confusa Hubn. St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Meach Lake V (Y); food plants: willow, poplar. M.sectilis Guen. Montreal V (W). XYLOMIGES Guen. _ X. dolosa Grt. Montreal V-VI (W); Meach Lake V (Y); food plants: X. tabulata Grt. Montreal (D). ANARTA Ochs. A. cordigera Thumb. Quebec (Coup); Cowansville (Fy); food plants: vaccinium, bear-berry, A. melaleuca Thumb. Bergerville (Fy). NEPHELODES Guen. N. minians Guen. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (C); Montreal VIII (W); Rosemere VIII (W); foot plants: grasses, corn. LEUCANIA Ochs. L.albilinea Hubn. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII-VIII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); food plants: wheat and other grain crops. ! L. commoides Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (Fy); Montreal VII (W). ¥ Paths Walk. “Montreal VIL-VIII (C). 4 bic insueta Guen. iietis VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal viva b ak (W); Rigaud VI (C). a “A ie c: multilinea Wall. Levis (Fy.); Montreal VII (W). ey) L. pallens Linn. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); East Bolton vin 1 (W); ‘ Montreal VI-VIII (W); St. Margaret VII-VIII (W); food plants: grasses. uN * ‘ x af phragmatidicola Guen. Montreal VI-VII (W). _ L. pseudargyria Guen. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VIL (); ne Montreal VI-VIII (W); St. Margaret VII (W). se a L. unipuncta Haw. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VIII (W); Montreal VI-IX (W); Chatesuniea VII (W); food plants: grasses. . 99 t eS = Ds ORTHODES Guen. NM QO. crenulata Buth. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (C); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W); st. 3 Margaret VII (W). Tega 0. cynica Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (C); St. Johns VI (C);Montreal VI(W). O. puerilis Gri, Montreal VII (W). QO. vecors Guen. St. Hilaire VII (C). HIMELLA Grt. H. contrahens Walk. Metis VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Meacl Lake VII (Y). ey. CROCIGRAPHA Grt. , : DB ! C. normani Grt. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal IV-V (W); Newaygo V (C); food plant: oak. io GRAPHIPHORA Hubn. G. culea Guen. Meach Lake VII (Y). G. furfurata Grt. St. Hilaire VI-VII and IX (C). G. hibisci Guen. (alia Guen.); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal IV-V (W); ete IV (Des.); food “¥ plants: oak, willow, plum. G. oviduca Guen. Montreal VI (W); Meach Lake V (Y). _ G. rubrescens Walk. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal IV-V (W); Newaygo VI (So). G. subterminata Sm. Bergerville (Fy); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal IV-V (W); Newaygo VI (So). TRICHOLITA Grote T. signata Walk. St Johns VIII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Meach J Lake&VIII (G). LITHOMIA Hubn. L. germana Morr. Levis (Fy); Montreal VIII (W). | XYLINA Ochs. X. amanda Smith. Montreal [IX (W). X. antennata Walk. Montreal IX-X (W); food plant: apple. X. baileyi Grote. Montreal IX (W); Meach Lake X (Y). X. bethuneiG. & R. Levis (Fy); Montreal IX-X (W); Como IX (Gb); Rigaud (Des.); Meach Z Lake (Y); food plants: apple, hawthorn, maple, cherry. X. disposita Morr. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal IX-X and hib. IV-V (W); Meech Lake (Y); food plant: apple. X. fagina Morr. Montreal IX and IV-V hibernated (W); St. Hilaire V (W). X. ferrealis Grt. Levis (Fy); Montreal IX-X and IV-V hibernated (W); Rigaud IV (Des). X. fletcheri Smith. Montreal [X-X (W); Meach Lake IX (Y). X. gausapata Grt. Levis (Fy). X. georgii Grt. Levis (Fy); Montreal IX-X and hibernated IV-V (W). X. grotei Riley. Montreal IX-X (W); Meach Lake (Y); food plant: maple. X. innominata Smith. St. Hilaire V hibernated (W); Montreal IX (W). X. laticinerea Grt. Montreal IX-XI and IV-V hibernated (W); Como IX (Gb); food plants: hawthorn, apple, maple, cherry. X. lepida Lintn. Meach Lake IX (Y). X. oriunda Grote. Quebec (B); Montreal (B); Como IX (Gb). X. patefacta Walk. Montreal [X-X (W). X. petulca Grote. Levis (Fy); St. Johns V (C); Montreal IX-X and IV-V hibernated (W); Como IX (Gb). X. pexata Grote. Levis (Fy); Montreal IX-X and IV-V hibernated (W); Como IX (Gb); Meach Lake (Y). X. querquera Grote. Quebec (B); Levis (Fy). X. semiusta Git. Montreal IX (W). X. signosa Walk. Levis (Fy); Montreal IX-X (W). X. tepida Grote. Montreal IX (N). X. thaxteri Grote. Levis (Fy); St. Johns [IX (C); Meach Lake (¥). X. unimoda Lintn. Montreal IX (W). ay CALOCAMPA Steph. phe, C. cineritia Grt. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal [X-X and V hibernated (W). e cys C. curvimacula Morr. Levis (Fy); Montreal [X-X and V hibernated (W); Calumet VANE Wha : Meach Lake (Y); food plant: apple. 7 C. nupera Lintn. Iron Hill (Fy); Montreal IX-X and IV-V hibernated (W); Como IX (ct oy food plant: willow. s CUCULLIA Schrank - C. asteroides Guen. Montreal VIII (W); food plant: golden rod. C. convexipennis G. & R. Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal Vil OW) Bt Therese (Mi); food plant: golden rod. m. Phy _ €. florea Guen. Montreal VI (C). a C. intermedia Spey. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (Cd); Montreal VI and VI Lt (W); Lost River VI (Gb); food plant: dandelion. C. postera Guen. Montreal VIII (W). ~ ARZAMA Walk. ayn v4 ety Ae A. obliqua Walk. St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI (W); food plants: cat-tail, ee bores in stems. \ . By NONAGRIA Ochs. kee N. laeta Morr. Montreal VIII (St). ieee N. subcarnea Kell. Montreal VIII-IX (W); food plants: cat-tail; larva bores in stems. ACHATODES Guen. ee A. zeae Harr. Windsor Mills VII (W); East Farnham (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W); Meach Lake VII (G); food plant: elder; larva bores in young shoots, also bores in corn. APAMEA Tr. Lea * A. nictitans Bork. Kamouraska VII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI - (W); Montreal VII-[X (W); St. Margaret VIII (W); food plants: roots of grasses. A. velata Walk. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Kamouraska VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton — VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W); Cowansville (Fy); Meach rie * VII (Y). 7+ Te Se ee x 7 We ~ 4 ee ae be NS ge a EET LOR, ee ae. ee, ee Oe: ee wn 42 ; HYDROECIA Tr. _H.immanis Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (C); Montreal VIII-IX (W); Rigaud VIII c (W); food plants: hop vines, the larva bores in crown roots. : -H. stramentosa Guen. Montreal IX (W). PAPAIPEMA Smith -P.aerata Lyman. Montreal VIII-IX (Ly); food plant: burdock stems. _ P. arctovorens Hamps. (=rutila of references); St. Hilaire VIII (W); Montreal VIII-IX (W); food plants: burdock, thistle, vervain, mullein. _ P. appasionata Harv. Meach Lake VIII (Y); and doubtless wherever its food plant grows: food plants: roots of pitcher plants. _P.cataphracta Grt. Montreal VIII-IX (W); Meach Lake (Y);food plants: sunflower, burdock, eupatorium, thistle. P. cerussata Grt. Meach Lake VIII (G); food plants: dock (Rumex occidentalis) roots. P.eupatorii Lyman. Montreal VIII (W); Isle Jesu VIII (W); Rosemere VIII (W); food plants: Joe Pye weed stems (Eupatorium purpureum). P. frigidaSm. East Bolton VIII (W); Windsor Mills VIII (W); St. Hilaire VIII (W); Montreal VIII (Ly); St. Margaret [IX (W); Meach Lake VIII-IX (Y); food plants: meadow rue roots, P. harrisii Grote. Metis VIII (Br); food plant: cow parsnip (Heracleum lanatum). P. impecuniosa Grt. Montreal VIII-IX (W); Rigaud VIII (W); food plants: aster, sunflower. P. inquaesita G. & R. Montreal VIII-IX (W); food plant: roots of sensitive fern (Onoclea). P. marginidens Guen. Island of Orleans VIII (W); St. Johns VIII (C); St. Hilaire VIII (W); Montreal VIII (W); food plant: stems and roots of spotted leaf hemlock (cicuta maculata). P. moeseri Bird. Montreal VIII (Bird); food plant: turtle-head roots (cleone glabra). P. necopina Grt. Montreal VIII (Bird); food plants: burdock, sunflower. P. nitela Guen. Montreal VIII (W); food plants: rag-weed (ambrosia trifida), dock, aster, corn, tomato. P. pterisii Bird. Montreal VIII (W); St. Margaret VIII (W); Meach Lake (Y); food plant: root of brake (pteris aquilina). -P. purpurifascia G. & R. Levis (Fy); Montreal VIII-IX (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y); food plant roots of columbine, wild and cultivated. P. rigida Grt. Montreal VIII (Ly). P. speciosissima G. & R. Montreal VIII (C). PYRRHIA Hubn. P. exprimens Walk. Montreal VII-VIII-IX (W). P. umbra Hiifn. Levis (Fy); Montreal VIII (So); Meach Lake VII (G); food plants: black- berry, desmodium. x flavago Hubn. Charlesbourg (Fy); Montreal VIII-IX (W); Como IX (Gb); St. - Hop ah IX (W); food plants: BROTOLOMIA Lederer Bu iris uel. Cowansville (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (W); Cowansville (Fy); St. Johns vit St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plant: brake. i ) CONSERVULA Grt. i, D>, mau, id C.anodonta Guen. St. Margaret VII (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y). | . e aa - z } TRIGONOPHORA Hubn. eT. periculosa Guen. Metis VII-VIII (W); Capal’ Aigle VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); Conipte - _ (Gosse); St. Johns VIIT (C); Montreal VITI-[X (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Meach Lake : rowel (Y), : var. V-brunneum, Grt. eee occurs with usual form; food plant: plantain. x ' ; re EUCIRROEDIA Grt. yf ! E. pampina Guen. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VITI-IX (W); Shawbridge IX (W); St. Margaret VIIT (W); Meach Lake (Y); food plant: alder. #5 ; TAPINOSTOLA Lederer an Roi, T. variama Morr. Meach Lake VII (Y). SCOLIOPTERYX Germ. 4 og S. libatrix Linn. Cap al’Aigle VII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. eo ia cinthe (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal IV-VI hibernated; VII-X (W); Oka VI CWisiz i St. Margaret VIII (W); food plants: willow, poplar, dielytra, peony. COSMIA Ochs. ” €. decolor Walk. Levis (Fy); Montréal VIII (W); food plants: birch, aspen. tg C. punctirena Smith. Montreal VIII (W). Bae) { 4 afer, _ ©. belangeri Morr. Metis VII-VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Cap a l’Aigle VIII ws ¥ : ORTHOSIA Ochs. ehes : Kamouraska VIII (W); Levis (Fy). ‘™, Ve 0. helva Grt Montreal VII-VIII (WwW). = ' pe” ’ AMATHES Hubn. ~~ ae _ A.bicolorago Guen. St. Hilaire VIII-IX (WW); Montreal VIII-X (W); Meach Lake IX (F). - a) i = Aus Th, ea) 4: = + 7” es .* a ae ae ; 4 + can ne ’ 2 ere ie > be berg ON uk - Se ae ee | os ae ae, RT . ‘ “4 “ Sallie oh Eo A as a Nal ey > ae. Sg f % 4 R € \? var. ferruginoides Guen. is the usual form probably 99 per cent. being the so-called variety. By A. euroa G.&R. Montreal VII-VIII (W); St. Margaret VIII (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y). O. ralla G. and R. St. Hilaire VIII (C); Montreal VIII (W). PARASTICHTIS Hubn. P. discivaria Walk. Metis VIII (W); Gomin Swamp near Quebec (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (©); | St. Johns VIII (C); Montreal VI-VIII (W). SCOPELOSOMA Curt. S. ceromatica Grote. Montreal [X-X (W); food plant: oak. E S. devia Grote. Quebec (Fy); Montreal IX-X; food plants: apple, oak. §. indirecta Walk. Montreal IX-X and IV hibernated (W). S. moffatiana Grt. Montreal [X-X and IV-V hibernated (W); Como IX (W). S. morrisoni Grit. Montreal IX-X (W); Como IX (Gb). S. pettiti Grt. Montreal [X-X and IV hibernated (W). S. sidus Guen. Quebec (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal IX-X and hibernated IV (W); food plants: oak, apple, cherry. S. tristigmata Grt. Montreal [X-X (W); food plants: strawberry, oak. S. walkeri Grt. Montreal [X-X and IV hibernated (W); St. Johns (C); food plant: oak. GLAEA Hubn. G. inulta Grt. Levis (Fy). HOMOGLAEA Morr. H. hircina Morr. Montreal VIII (W); Rigaud (Des); food plants: vaccinium. Ae rt,” 4 - tS omc |ORPHA Miikn. plbenectusa Gris) Island of Orleans ey); Windsor Mills VIII (R); St. Johns vur 1©); - Montreal VIII (wW ); Meach Lake VIII (G); food plants: poplar, willow. mi, rk. + "aa utes ¥a,'O 5 fs a y aA _» ~s 7 . 4 1 \ R 4 > a >» z ’ * HELIOTHIS Ochs. :. 4 _ H. armiger Hubn. Montreal VIII (W); food plants: tomato, corn. NS ae Ve See ps RHODOPHORA Guen. a oR. florida Guen. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal vievit 4 : . (W); food plant: evening primrose seed pods. LYGRANTHOECIA G. & R. L. brevis Grt. Cowansville (Fy). - L. marginata Haw. Montreal VIII (W). = : i * HETEROGRAMMA Guen. Pe a t « pyramusalis Walk. Orford VI (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Piedmont VI (W); Newago VI f (So). Ap = Cam GABERASA Walk. | ; 4 G.ambigualis Walk. East Bolton VIII (W); St. Hilarie VII (W); Montreal VIII (W). ; ‘a PALTHIS Hubn. ‘P. angulalis Hubn. Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Meach ' Lake VII (Y). 7 CAPIS Grt. UR C. curvata Grt. St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VE (W). ‘ ’ “Me Pez uo >-/ eae BOMOLOCHA Hbn. B. abalinealis Walk. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-VI (W); Rosemere VII (W); Newaygo VI (So); food plant: elm. B. baltimoralis Guen. East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills (R); Sillery (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal V-VIII (W); food plant: maple. B. bijugalis Walk. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W). B. deceptalis Walk. Island of Orleans (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W). B. edictalis Walk. Island of Orleans (Fy); Montreal VII-VIII (W). B. madefactalis Guen. Island of Orleans (Fy); St. Hilaire VI-VII (C); Montreal VI-VIII (W); Rigaud VII (W). B. mitographa Grt. Montreal VI (W). B. scutellaris Grt. Aylmer VI (G). LOMANALTES Grt. L. eductalis Walk. East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII-VIII (W); Newaygo VII (So). PLATHYPENA Grt. P. scabra Fabr. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (C); Montreal [X-X and hibernated IV (W); food plant: clover. HYPENA Schranck. H. humuli Harr. Levis (Fy); St. Johns (C); Montreal VIII-X and hibernated IV-V (W); Newaygo VII (So); food plant: hop. Family THYATIRIDAE These are medium sized moths, similar in appearance to the Noctuids. The coloration of wings is soft grey and pink. EUTHYATIRA Smith. E. pudens Guen. Montreal V-VI (W); food plant: dogwood. 55 PSEUDOTHYATIRA Grt. P. cymatophoroides Guen. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plants: red oak, maple. P. expultrix Grt. Metis VII-VIII (W); Cap a l’Aigle VIII (W); Chicoutimi VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Johns VIT (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Therese (Mi); food plants: birch, maple. THYATIRA Ochs. T. rectangulata Ottol. Metis VII (W); Cap al’Aigle VII (W); Island of Orleans (Fy); Mon- treal VII4W). T. scripta Gosse. Metis VII-VIII (W);St. Fabien VII (C); Quebec VII (W); Compton (Gosse); Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Montreal VI-VII (W); Hudson V (W); Arundel VI-VII (D’U); Newaygo VII (So); food plants: raspberry, bass. Family NOTODONTIDAE These are medium sized moths, with a poorly developed tongue and short antennae. The thorax is short and square and into it the head is retracted. The abdomen is long and cylin- drical.The wings are long and often the inner margins of fore pair are produced into a lobe or tooth. The caterpillars are mostly smooth, ornamented with stripes and curious patterns. Most species enter the ground for pupation. MELALOPHA Hubn. M. albosigma Fitch. Metis VII (W); Sherbrooke VII (So); St. Johns VII-VIII\(C); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); food plants: willow, poplar. M. apicalis Walk. (—vau Fitch); Montreal VI (W); food plants: willow poplar. M. inclusa Hubn. Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VI (W); food plants: poplar, willow. DATANA Walk. D. angusii G. & R. Cowansville (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal | VI-VII (W); food plants: hickory, walnut, huckleberry. D. drexelii Hy. Edw. Montreal VI (W); food plants: bass, vaccinium. D. integerrima G. & R. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Therese (Mi); food plants: hickory, beech, walnut, oak. D. ministra Dru. East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VI-VII (G); Montreal VI (W); Rosemere VI (W); food plants: bass, cherry, birch, elm, oak, hickory, beech. NS SB Re Pee RM inet saa ta. Di aN a pie F DAN PAE ee be uk t Bee . oat, PK 0 iy y = \ bho a. Ppp Cy 1 pay as at ‘ 56 : | ODONTOSIA Hubn. ‘ o elegans Strk. Actonvale (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Lost River VI (Gb). “ HYPERAESCHRA Buti. i! ’ _ H. georgica H.S. Montreal VI and VIII (W); 2 broods; food plants: oak, wild cherry. H.stragula Grt. Cowansville (Fy); St. Hyacinthe (T); Montreal VI-VII (W); Vandreuil (W); Meech Lake (Y); food plants: poplar, hazel, willow. NOTODONTA Ochs. ‘ tj __N. basitriens Walk. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VII (C). ‘ : PHEOSIA Hubn. P. dimidiata H.S. Metis VII (W); Quebec VI (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (R); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); food plants: willow, poplar. LOPHODONTA Pack. L. angulosa A. & 8. Montreal VI (W); Sorel VII (W); Newaygo VII (So); food plant: oak. (wa ferruginea Pack. Quebec (Fy); St. Hyacinthe (T); Montreal VII (W); Newaygo VII (So); food plant: birch. NADATA Walk. _N. gibbosa A. &S. Levis (Fy); St. Hyacinthe (T); Montreal VI (W); food plants: oak, maple, birch, apple. NERICE Walk. N. bidentata Walk. Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII ; (W); Como (Fy); food plant: elm. SYMMERISTA Hubn. S. albifrons A. & S. East Bolton VII (W); Sherbrooke VII (So); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VIT (W); Como (Fy); St. Therese (Mi); food plants: oak, bass. DASYLOPHIA Pack. D. anguina A. & §. Montreal VII (W); food plants : locust, clover. D. thyatiroides Walk. Levis (Fy); food plants: hickory. +" % ity Me) HETEROCAMPA Doub. __ H. bilineata Pack. Montreal VI (C); food plants: elm, oak, beech. 2 H. biundata Walk. Sillery (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (C); St. Johns VII (C); food plants: apple, 4 & elm, oak. ies f a H. guttivitta Walk. Quebec (Fy); St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Meach Lake VI (F); food plant: oak, beech, hickory, maple. a a ‘ _ H. manteo Doubl. Bergerville (Fy); Meach Lake VI (G); food plants: bass, apple, walnut. ; H. pulverea G. & R. Montreal VI; food plant: oak. 4 a - 4 iw FENTONIA Buti. ; F. marthesia Cram. Bergerville (Fy); St. Therese (Mi); food plants: oak, hickory, beech. ( IANASSA Walk. 1. lignicolor Walk. Qubec VIII (Bn); Montreal VII (C); St. Therese (Mi); food plants: oak, ° beech, birch. : ¥ | Li ‘ SCHIZURA Doubl. Rea i S. badia Pack. Montreal (Cd); St. Therese (Mi). } S. concinna A. & S. Quebec VI (Fy); ‘‘Eastern Tps.’’ (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plant: i apple. S. ipomoeae Doubl. East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); St. bis, (Mi); food plants: oak, birch, maple, raspberry. S. leptinoides Grt. St. Fabien VII (C); food plants: oak, beech, hickory, butternut. ® S. semirufescens Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Johns (C); food plants: willow, maple, apple. S. unicornis A. & S. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VI (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); Newaygo VII (So); food plants: apple, plum, rose, elder, raspberry. CERURA Schrank C. occidentalis Lintn. Montreal V (W); food plants: willow, cherry, poplar. c. scitiscripta Walk. Cowansville (Fy); Meach Lake (Y); food plants: willow, poplar. 1 ~ Ried bs ie Y “58 HARPYIA Ochs. 4 H. borealis Bd. Levis (Fy); St. Hyacinthe (T); Montreal V-VI (W); food plant: wild cherry. H. cinerea Walk. Levis (Fy); Montreal V-VI (W); Calumet VI (W); food plants: poplar, willow. H. scolopendrina Bd. Levis (Fy); Montreal V-VI (W); food plant: willow. GLUPHISIA Bdvy. G. lintneri Grt. Montreal V (So). G. septentrionalis Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Meach Lake (Y); ” food plants: poplar, willow, birch. ELLIDA Grt. E. caniplaga Walk. St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb). Family LIPARIDAE This family comprises the well known “‘Tussock Moths.’’ They are of small or medium size, the males with broad wings and very pectinated antennae, and in the first two genera mentioned the females are wingless merely crawling out on the top of their cocoons to deposit their eggs in the familiar clusters. The hairy fore pair of legs are extended forward when the moths are at rest. The caterpillars are very showy, being ornamented with tufts of hair, on the back, at the sides, and extremities. They make a cocoon on the bark of the trees. N. antiqua is always double brooded, the other species partially so, in some favourable seasons. NOTOLOPHUS Germar. N. antiqua Linn. Metis VIII (W); Levis X (Fy); Compton (Gosse); East Bolton (W); St. Hilaire VI (W); St. Johns X (C); Montreal VI-VII and IX-X (W); Rigaud (W); food plants: bass, maple, dogwood, elm, hawthorn. HEMEROCAMPA Dyar. H. definita Pack. Windsor Mills VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plants: beech, bass. H. leucostigma A. & S. Quebec VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII-VIII (some seasons IX-X) (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: shade trees generally, except conifers. OLENE Hubn. O. achatina A. & 8. East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII (W); food plants: bass, oak, hickory. O. plagiata Walk. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plants: oak, hickory, elm. ht ale a shia oi ae meng Path «ans i tat RE PULP ay Phan Rae eee . 59 Family LASIOCAMPIDAE . . These are stout, hairy, medium size, with a small retracted head, pectinated anten nae ~ and short tongues. The wings are short and broad usually brown or grey, with parallel medium - erosslines. The caterpillars are the “lappet’’ or “‘tent caterpillars’? and in some seasons ocet Ir in enormous numbers entirely defoliating great tracts of orchards and forests. ; TOLYPE Hubn. a T. laricis Fitch. Bergerville (Fy); Montreal (B); food plants: larch, hemlock, pine. T. velleda Stoll. Cowansville (Fy); St. Johns IX (C); St. Hilaire IX (C); Montreal IX w); } Hull IX (Fy); food plants: apple, poplar, lilac, oak, elm, maple, cherry. rs, . “a MALACOSOMA Hubn. b> / M. americana Fabr. East Bolton VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII (W); Chateauguay VII (J); Shawbridge VII (W); Newaygo,VII (So); food plants: apple, choke cherry, hawthorn. le Fig. 18. Malacosoma americana, Female and pupa. M. disstria Hubn. Levis (Fy); Windsor Mills VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); Govan lle (Fy); Montreal VII (W); Shawbridge VII (W); St. Agathe VII (W); Newaygo Vit (So); food plants: forest trees except conifers. EPICNAPTERA Ram. i. : E. americana Harr. St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); the variety ferruginea Pack. occurs with type; food plants: choke cherry, apple, oak, beech, ash, popl SY Family DREPANIDAE a Small to medium sized moths, with broad wings, the front pair usually falcate giving them the oY name of “‘hook-tips.”’ i ). ‘ f EUDEILINEA Pack. E. herminiata Guen. Levis (Fy); food plant: dogwood. ot ted -FALCARIA Haw. F.bilineata Pack. Quebec VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (W); Phillipsburg PME (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VII (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); food plant: birch. ORETA Walk. ) irrorata, Pack. Rimouski VIII (Gb); Cowansville (Fy); St. Johns VII (C). ‘: rosea Walk. Cowansville (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VIII (W); food plant: ‘ _ viburnum. DREPANA Schrank ). arcuata Walk. Metis VII (W); Windsor Mills VI (W); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire V (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal V-VII (W); Hudson V (Ww); i Lost River V-VI (Gb.); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: birch, alder. Family GEOMETRIDAE a This family includes moths of small and medium sizes, usually with slender bodies and rather thin frail wings, which are usually kept extended when at rest. The cross lines on the forewings are often continued across the hind wings. _ The larvae are called ‘‘ loopers”’ or ‘‘ measuring worms ”’ from their manner of walking. he abdominal legs are mostly missing and the caterpillar progresses by curving its body up in the middle bringing the tail close to the thoracic legs, then extending the fore part flat with he twig or leaf taking firm hold with the legs, then draw forward the hind part again, and so When resting the larvae often stretch the body out straight at an angle with the plant nd closely resemble twigs. DYSPTERIS Hubn. D. abortivaria H.S. Rimouski VIII (Gb); St. Hilaire V (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal | Y-VI (W); Como VI (Gb); food plant: grape. NYCTOBIA Hulst ; if Py W. anguilineata Grt. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal V (W). N. limitaria Walk. Quebec (B); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V (W); Lost River Vv he ee _ Newaygo VI (So); food plant: June berry. NN. viridata Pack. St. Johns V (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Meach Lake V_ (Y). ¥ ip 2 fa . ~ CLADARA | Hulst pte prey P 2 * Os i c. ctreliturktn Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (C); St. Johns V (C); Mont a oa Aan VI (W); Calumet V-VI (W). RACHELA Hulst R. bruceata Hulst. Montreal X-XI (W); food plant: apple. e a ALSOPHILA Hubn. iA § th “4 4 i : Fig. 19. o Alsophila pometaria (the fall cankerworm). - 4 a, male; b, female. ; , * ; EUDULE Hubn. % 7 a 3 E. mendica Walk. East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VI (W); St. Hilaire VI om st. Johns VI-VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plant: violets. yf a my LOBOPHORA Curt. . L. nivigerata Walk. St. Fabien VII (C); Quebec (B); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); St. Jehan : (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Rigaud VI (C); Shawbridge VI (W); Newaygo VI (So). ‘" NANNIA Hulst 3 N. refusaria Walk. Levis (Fy); Mt. Orford VI (W); St. Johns VI (D); Montreal VI (W). coal HETEROPHLEPS H.-S. el H. triguttaria H.S. Island of Orleans (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII or St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plant: maple. F - - a a 3 — 62 (3 tr we ; EUPITHECIA Curt. iE. albicapitala Pack. Quebec (B); Montreal VI (W); Meach Lake VI (Y). E.casloata Dyar. Meach Lake VIII (Y). E. catskillata Pears. St. Hilaire V (C). _E. chagnoni Swett. Montreal VII-VIII (C). ‘i _E. cimicifugata Pears. Montreal VI (C). _E. coagulata Guen. St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W). UE. erpata Pears. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Meach Lake (Y). E fasciata Taylor. Ottawa district VI-VII (G). Ez fletcherata Taylor. Ottawa district VIII-IX (WW). Q fumata Taylor. Ottawa district VI (Y). _E. gibsonata Taylor. Ottawa district IV-V (Y). a E. grata Taylor. Ottawa district VI. (Y). | : E. interruptefasciata. Hull (Metealfe).; food plant: juniper. _E. latipennis Hulst. Quebec (Hm); Montreal VI-VII (C); Meach Lake VI (Y). ; E. luteata Pack. Meach Lake VI (Y). E. packardata Taylor. St. Hilaire IX (C). ; E. palpata Pack. Hudson VI (C). E. quebecata Taylor. Kamouraska VII (W); Montreal VI (W). _E. raveocostaliata. Ottawa district V (Y). ! E. russeliata Swett. St. Fabien VII (C). E. togata Hubn. Near Quebec (Prout). E. winnata Taylor. Montreal V-VI (W). _E. youngata Taylor. Meach Lake VI (Y). EUCYMATOGE Hubn. E. intestinata Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (C); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Rigaud VI (C); Lost River V-VI (Gb). VENUSIA Curt. V. cambrica Curt. St. Fabien VII (C); Riviere du Loup VI (Ba); Island of Orleans (Fy); Montreal V (W); Newaygo VII (So). EUCHOECA Hubn. Be k= a Ee albifera Walk. Windsor Mills VI (W); Montreal VI (W); food plant: elm. af ashptaita Walk. St. Fabien VII (C); Island of Orleans (Fy); Montreal V (W); food plants: : i , beech, alder. ay, bs _ E. inornata Hulst. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII (W); Rigaud VII (C); Sherbrooke ~ VII (So). ta E. lucata Guen. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb). TRICHODEZIA Warren _ ‘T.albovittata Guen, Metis VII (W); St. Fabien VII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VIE (W); : St. Hilaire V-VI (W); St. Johns V (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Hudson V (W); Lost River V_ (Gb); Shawbridge VI (W); Newaygo VI (So). : ay EPIRRITA Hubn. bon a E. dilutata D. & S. Levis VIII-IX (Fy); Montreal IX (W); food plant: birch, oak, elm. HYDRIA Hubn. H. undulata Linn. Metis VII (W); Cap al’Aigle VII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII ww; St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI (W); Shawbridge VIT (W); ; food plant: wild shee eu EUSTROMA Hubn. E. atrocolorata Grt. Metis VIII (W). wy q E. destinata Moeschl. Metis VII (W); Cap a l’Aigle VIII (W). E. diversilineata Hubn. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (W); East Bolton VI (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII-VIII (W); Rosemere VIII (W); Meach Lake VIII (Y); food plants: grape and Virginia creeper. st E. explanata Walk. Metis VIII (W); Kamouraska VIII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal — VII (W). 2 E. nubilata Pack. Rimouski VIII (Gb). a E. propulsata Walk. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); St. Hilaire VI (C); food Plants S blueberry. om ? E. testata Linn. Metis VIII (W); Casa a l’Aigle VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire 1X ww); Montreal VIII-IX (W); food plants : willow, birch. 4 E. triangulata Pack. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); St. Margaret VIII (W); foods plant: gooseberry. COW Aye MEL AS EN ea Reo a ‘ | % ta Oy ROR ER FL uN ne eee y enon aN bes 64 RHEUMAPTERA Hubn. __R. hastata Linn. Metis VII (W); St. Fabien VII (C); Ha Ha Bay VII (Sa); Levis (Fy); i | birch, willow, blueberry. R. luctuata D. & S. Quebec (B); Montreal VI (W); Montfort VI (W); Shawbridge VI (W). -_R. sociata Bork. Phillipsburg VI (W); St. Hilaire V-VI (C); St. Johns VI-VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Hudson V. (W); foodplant: galium. | ORTHONAMA Hubn. ©. centrostrigaria Walk (syn. latirupta). Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal VI and IX (W); food plant: polygonum. ; o. obstipata Fabr. (syn. fluviata). Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VIII (W); ) St. Johns VIII (C); Montreal VITI-IX (W); Rosemere IX (W); food plants: elm, smartweed. ial’) Se - e eeee EUTEPHRIA Hubn. E. aurata Pack. Metis VIII (W); Cap a l’Aigle VIII (W); Levis (Fy); Meach Lake (Y); food plant: blueberry. ‘ MESOLEUCA Hubn. . M. citrata Linn. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Quebee (B); Windsor Mills VI-VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VIT (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plant: straw- berry. (VM. truncata of lists.) M. hersiliata Guen. Metis VII (W); Quebec (B); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W). M. intermediata Guen. East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); food plant: jewel weed. M. lacustrata Guen. Levis (Fy); Phillipsburg VI (W); St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal V-VII (W); Hudson V (W); food plants: birch, raspberry. M. ruficillata Guen. Metis VII (W); Quebec (B); Compton (Gosse); Sherbrooke VII (So); Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal V-VIII (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); Shaw- bridge VI (W); food plant: birch. M. silaceata Hubn. Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal V-VI (W). M. vasiliata Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); food plants: blackberry, rose. HYDRIOMENA Hubn. H. autumnialis Strom. Metis VII (W); Levis VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VIII (W); food plants: willow and poplar. ‘H. furcata Thunb. Metis VIII (W); Cap al’Aigle VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); food plant: probably poplar. H. ruberata Freyer. Montreal VII (W); food plant: alder. Windsor Mills VI (W); St. Hilaire VI (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Rigaud VI (W); food plants: auy) gy a oe Dup. "Li basaliata Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Margaret VII (W). AAS ‘< _L. multiferata Walk. Quebec (B); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Rigaud VIL W. 254 : " . , ; TRIPHOSA Steph. Ce t , q _ T. indubitata Grote. Metis VIII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire}V (W); Montreal ™ and \ ee perneted and IX-X (W). me ag COENOCALPE Hubn, Ne F C. gibbicostata Walk. Quebec VIII (W); Montreal VIII-IX (W); St. Therese IX (W); food eR plant: maple. o é Ge Pe. magnoliata Guen. Levis (Fy); Sherbrooke vI (Go); Windsor Mills V (R); St. Hilaire a (W); Montreal V, VI and IX (W); food plant: epilobium. : 3 ‘ 36 GYPSOCHROA Hubn. . G. designata Hufn. Metis VII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII Ws . St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Hudson V (W); St. Margaret VII (W); Newaygo “ VI (So); food plants: crucifers. XANTHORHOE Hubn. X. anticostiaria Strk. Anticosti is type locality. Pe itcnitroel V-VI (W); Hudson V Ww): food plants: aur rounds ivy. Et @ X. iduata Guen. St. Fabien VII (C); St. Johns (C). X. munitata Hubn. Metis VII-VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (W);. Cap a l’Aigle VIII Oi ‘ food plant: groundsel. _ X. unidentaria Haw. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W). . 4 HAEMATOPSIS Hubn. ; ; H. grataria Fabr. Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W);. Phillipsburg VI (W); St. ee oe: VII (C); Montreal V-IX (W); food plant: polygoniim. COSYMBIA Hubn. ; C.lumenaria Hubn. Island of Orleans (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII « Wy St. Johns VII (C); Phillipsburg VI (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); ee : plant: sweet fern. ! P. Pests, Eng.—5 : i | 4 Be a ti Bais vil (Ww ); We een VEO (W); Tsland. pF Gace e Vv. a (So); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VIT Oi plants: bed straw, blueberry. XYSTROTA Hulst CINGLIS Guen. Metis VII (W). Walk. Levis (Fy). ta Guen. LEPTOMERIS Hubn. : itinaria Hubn. Gomin Swamp, near Quebec (Fy). EQOIS Hubn. ralbata Pack. St. Johns (C). ‘similis Hulst. Quebec (Hm). Fs CHLOROCHLAMYS Hulst , chloroleucaria Guen. Quebec (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Phillipsburg VI ww): ; St. Hilaire _Y-ViI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: oe \ ~ flowers of raspberry, blackberry, sunflower. aes CHLORISSA Steph. og a . ©. suberoceat Walk. Levis (Fy); Sherbrooke VII (So); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal 4 Oe MESOTHEA Warren iSnea ry ~ * ‘ S. 2 Be. Fabr. East Bolton VII ee St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII (W); St. nent * _ ~VIl TW); food plants: raspberry, blackberry. 0) ae ita ie i q A gr . SS | Be i ; rs 70 SELIDOSEMA Hubn. §. humaria Guen. Quebec (B); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W). CLEORA Curt. a C. indicataria Walk. St. Fabien VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W). 4 C. larvaria Guen. Levis (Fy); Windsor Mills VII (R); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI (W); Oka VI (W); food plant: wild cherry. E. pampinaria Guen. Quebec (B); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI- - VII (W); food plants: poplar, apple, bass, strawberry. C. takenaria Pears. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Rigaud VEE Ww). : MELANOLOPHIA Hulst M. canadaria Guen. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VI (R); Montreal V-VI (W); Hudson V (W); Newaygo VI (So); Chelsea VII (G); food plants: spruce, pine, hemlock. AETHALOPTERA Hulst AE. intertexta Walk. Montreal VI (W); St. Johns VI (C). ECTROPIS Hubn. E. crepuscularia D.& 8. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VI-VII (W); Hudson V (W); St. Therese (Mi); food plants: maple, elm, apple, plum. E. divisaria Walk. Quebec (B); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Rouge River (D’U.). LYCIA Hubn. L. cognataria Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plants: gooseberry, currant, birch. L. ursaria Walk. Quebec V (B); Montreal IV-V (W); food plants: poplar, elm. ® NACOPHORA Hulst N. quernaria A & S. Montreal VI (B); food plants: oak, hawthorn. at PALEACRITA Riley ep. >. vernata Pack. Levis (Fy); St. Hilal V (W); Montreal IV-V (W); food stant ates Bee. | UR tae | Bs. | oa PHIGALIA Dup. ae P. titea Cram. Montreal IV-V (W); Rigaud IV (Des.); food plants: maple, elm, bireb. a a i ERANNIS Hubn. whee iB E. tiliaria Harr. Quebec (B); Isle of Orleans (Fy); St. Hilaire IX (W); Montreal IXX th (W); food plants: bass, elm, apple. 4 CINGILIA Walk. . aes i ; i id bo c. catenaria Dru. Quebec (Fy); Montreal VIII-X (W); food plants: blueberry, sedges, gol len x rod, oak, poison-ivy. hy a ~ th - CC. rubiferaria, Swett. Montreal X ww): ; Quebec X (Hm), ihe Cem i | ANAGCGA Hubn. ae Oe j A. pulveraria Linn. Levis (Fy); Newaygo VI (So); food plants: willow, poplas maple, hazel, birch. : SICYA Guen. S. macularia Harr. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Quebec (B); Cowansville ay 7 East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal bfrregh i) : Rigaud VI (Des); St. Therese VII (W); food plant: maple. THERINA Hubn. T. athasaria Walk. Meach Lake VI (Y); food plant: oak. T. endropiaria G. & R. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VIT (C); Montreal VI (W); Shawbtdge VI (W); food plant: oak. 5 Ay 7 -T. fiscellaria Guen. East Bolton VIII (W); St. Hilaire Vitt (W); Montreal VIII Ws ; St. Therese VIII (W); food plants: hemlock, spruce. “x T. pellucidaria G. & R. Montreal VI (W); food plant: pine. s. Ms ‘si METROCAMPA Latr. eee M. perlata Guen. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Cap a l’Aigle VIII (W); Quebec B); Windsor Mills VII (R); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Therese (Mi); ‘ Newaygo VII (So); food plants: elm, willow, poplar, birch, oak, beech. i ns EUGONOBAPTA Warr. . . aria Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns a os ae s mre A ontreal VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W). wy ae « Li} ee Sa ENNOMOS Tr. E . magnarius Guen. Quebec (B); Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VIII-IX (W); food rissa eet). maple, birch, locust, elm, bass. M4 Mi ae i Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VII-VIII (W); st. ; E _ subsignarius Hubn. a Ye Bone VII (W); food plants: bass, elm, maple, poplar, apple. ba ae Re ee A me XANTHOTYPE Warr. .; x. crocataria Fabr. Metis VII (W); Ha Ha Bay VII (Sa); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); ' Windsor Mills VI (W); St. Hyacinthe (T); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); + food plants: strawberry, currant, mint. PLAGODIS Hubn. % " iP. altruaria Pears. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Hudson V (W); food plant: apple. Ps alcoolaria Guen. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W). % % P. keutzingi Grt. Quebec (B); Windsor Mills VI (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal (Cd). Oh Pp. phlogosaria Guen. Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal IV-VI (W); St. Therese ____ VI (W); Hudson V (W); food plants : wild cherry, birch. SP. serinaria H. S. Windsor Mills VI (W); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V.-VI (W); Hudson AS V (So); Lost River V-VI (Gb); food plant: willow. HYPERETIS Guen. HW. amicaria H.S. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); Sherbrooke VI (So); St. Hilaire V (W); East 3 Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal V-VI (W); Hudson V (W); Rigaud V (Des); _ ae ‘Lost River V (Gb); St. Therese (Mi); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: oak, beech, - birch, alder. ie ey ANIA Steph. ie eit Hary. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); Sherbrooke VII (So); East Bolton VII (W); _ Phillipsburg VII (W); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VILCWO; ' food plants: maple, elm, hazel, strawberry. a € duarla Guat Metis VII (W); ; Levis ar . Montiesl VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb) a f _ Margaret VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); Newaygo VI (So); food plant: oak. ; e . is pechoraita H.S. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (W); East Bolton vn (W); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VI (W); Hudson V (W); Neraray _ VI (So); food plant: apple. Se G. obfirmaria Hubn. Gomin Swamp, near Quebec VI (Fy); Eastman’s VI (W); Montreal VI (W); food plants: blueberry, bearberry: 4 EUCHLAENA Hubn. “>t E. effectaria Walk. Levis (Fy); Sherbrooke VII (So); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Hyacinthe i (T); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plants: rose, apple. m | ve E. johnsonaria Fitch. East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); sir ‘G VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: cherry, oak, beech. “ag * . marginata Minot. Quebec (B); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI (W); Bipattt VIL (W). sf > 2 5 4 E. obtusaria Hubn. Metis VII (W); St. Hyacinthe (T); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plant: 2 s impatiens. ae ; 2 ; \ iE pectinaria D. & S. Levis (Fy); food plants: oak, wild cherry, poplar. % y ‘ E. serrata Dru. Quebec (B); Sillery (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Hyacinthe (T); St. Johns ‘ VII (C); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plants: maple, apple. ¥ es noes E. vinulentaria G. & R. Montreal VI (W). . “a EUTRAPELA Hubn. . a E. alciphearia Walk. St. Faustin VI (W); food plants: maple, birch, alder. ve : ‘ e METANEMA Guen. —_— M. determinata Walk. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire V (W); St. Johns VII mee we); Montreal V and VII (W). M. inatomaria Guen. Metis VII (W); Quebec (B); Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal V-VI-VII (W); Hudson V (W); Rigeas VI (W); food plant : poplar. _ M. quercivoraria Guen. Montreal VI (W); Shawbridge VI (W); food plants: oak, elm, willow, oe poplar, bellwort. PRIOCYCLA Guen. P. armataria H.S. Quebec (B); East Bolton VII (W); Cowansville (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); food plants: currant, gooseberry, birch, maple, apple. P. decoloraria Hulst. St. Johns VII (C). Jet ‘ a ‘ 4 4 oS Stork : os _ VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Newaygo VI (So); food plant: maple. — ity P. marmoratus Grossb. St. Johns VII (C). By 2. ay. .P eee Bees _ ©. majoraria Guen. St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal (B). De epi OL ee eee Pe Oe EN cee eg De eee CABERODES Guen. ! _ C.confusaria Hubn. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); food plants: clover, dandelion. TETRACIS Guen. T. crocallata Guen. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VI (C); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); Rigaud VI. (W); food plant: sumac. SABULODES Guen. S. lorata Grt. Metis VII (W); Levis (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (W); East Bolton VII (W); - St. Johns VI (C); St. Hilaire V-VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W); Lost River V-VI (Gb); Rigaud VI (W.); food plants: hemlock, sweet fern. S. transversata Dru. Levis (Fy); Eastern Tps. (Fy); St. Hilaire VIII (W); Montreal VII-IX (W); food plants: maple, apple, currant. : ABBOTTANA Hulst ’ A. clemataria A. & S. Quebec V (B); Compton (Gosse), St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V (W); Hudson V (W); Newaygo VI (So); food plants: hickory, oak, elm. BREPHOS Ochs. B. infans Moeschl. Montreal IV-V (W); Chelsea IV-V (G); food plant: white birch. CALLIZZIA Pack. C. amorata Pack. St. Fabien VII (C); Quebec (Bel.); St. Johns VII (C); East Bolton VII -(W); Montreal VI-VII (Ly). CALLEDAPTERYX Grt. C. dryopterata Grt. St. Johns VII (C). ap. ie ge ee, =e Family LIMACODIDAE oe This family contains small moths, with plump hairy bodies, head retracted, antennae of — males pictinated, tongue imperfectly developed. The wings are broad and short, thickl scaled, of various shades of brown, often ornamented with green. The larvae are known as “‘ slug-caterpillars,” the feet being mostly missing, and. te cr EUCLEA Hubn. hy E. delphinii Bd. Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VI (C); Montreal Ve VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); food plants: oak, bass, cherry. {ir i. bY 4 ADONETA Clem. aa : ‘s A. spinuloides H.S. St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plants: cherry, plum, ie willow. a ; i. 7 “ rf. « PHOBETRON Hubn. ‘ ay ( a Ake. P. pithecium A. & S. St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI (W); food plants: oak, plum. ‘ie ¢ . va Pe. : LIMACODES Latr. * ; L. biguttata Pack. East Bolton VII (W); Montreal VI (W); Chateauguay VII (W); food plant: oak. ae Wy 4 L. y-inversa Pack. Metis VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plants:hickory, butternut, beech. At: LITHACODES Pack. Mee L. fasciola H.S. Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plants: apple, blueberry, bass, oak, hickory, plum, cherry. PACKARDIA G. & R. _. m | i P. elegans Pack. St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); food plants: birch, cherry. tg P. geminata Pack. Cowansville (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Shae, ©) “f food plants: hickory, oak, cherry, birch. a . TORTRICIDIA Pack. T. flexuosa Grt. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V-VI (C); Montreal VI (W); food plants: oak, birch, — wild cherry, apple. T. testacea Pack. Montreal VI-VII (W); food plants: birch, cherry, oak. 4 eo a? Pa ae 15 4 eS re Par ae 5 a a ah tad Sos i ee We Pah ih h(i SA a ar eta SL peta ie | i ade ater f aa ? 76 Family THYRIDAE _ |} A family of small moths, with short and angulated wings with semi-transparent spots, the _ body is stoutly built, the antennae filiform but thickest in the middle. : THYRIS III. T. maculata Harr. St. Hilaire VII (Ly); Montreal VII (Gb). Family COSSIDAE A family of large moths, with small heads and short antennae and palpi, tongue wanting. Body long and conical usually projecting half its length beyond hind wings. Wings thinly scaled, the males often very much smaller than the females, the latter being clumsy fliers. The larvae are borers in forest and shade trees, at first feeding under the bark and later boring into the heartwood. COSSUS Fabr. -C. centerensis Lintn. Cowansville (Fy); Montreal VII (C); food plant: poplar trunks. PRIONOXYSTUS Grt. P. mcmurtrei Guer.-Men. Montreal VI (W); food plant: oak trunks. P. robiniae Peck. Cowansville (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI (W); Chateauguay VII (J); food plants: trunks of locust, poplar, elm and oak trees. Family SESIIDAE A family of wasp-like moths, with straight narrow forewings, the hind wings usually more or less transparent—the hind legs long and often brightly coloured, antennae spindle shaped, often pictinated in the male. The larvae are all borers in the stems or roots of living plants. MELITTIA Hubn. M. satyriniformis Hubn. Eastern Tps. (Fy); food plant: squash stems. ALCATHOE Hy. Edw. A. caudata Harr. Montreal VII (C); food plant: clematis roots. * MEMYTHRUS Newm. a aa M. tricinctus Harr. Como VI (Fy); food plant: stems of willow and poplar. ie ‘ a AEGERIA Fabr. 3 eT be. AE. tibialis Harr. Montreal (B); food plant: willow and poplar trunks. | 0 aie pi re BEMBECIA Hubn. 4 _B. marginata Harr. Como (Fy); St. . Margaret VIII (C); Meach Lake VIIL,(Y); tot blackberry roots. PARHARMONIA Neum. 7 ae | P. pini Kell. Hudson VI (S); food plant: trunks of pine and spruce. SANNINOIDEA Beut. \ S. exitiosa Say. Levis VIII (Fy); Food plants: wild cherry, willow stems, ALBUNA Hy. Edw. A. pyramidalis Walk. Montreal (B). 4 s “eye vote ‘ SESIA Fabr. ? a S. acerni Clem. Sherbrooke (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI (W); Rosemere VI-VIL (W); food plant: maple trunks. ; 3 S. pictipes G.& R. Levis VII (Fy); food plants: plum, cherry. __ §&. tipuliformis Clerck. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plant: currant stems. Be DESMIA West. se | St y: : } I funeralis Hubn, East Bolton VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VIII (W); St. Pl “Margaret VII (W); food plant: grape. Bo BLEPHAROMASTIX Led. ny sphulalis Ha. St. Johns VII (C). hg B. stonialis Guen. Levis (Fy). *% af PANTAGRAPHA Led. 2 4s Bh : . ans Guen. Montreal VII (W); Food plant: privet. METREA Grote. : M. ostreonalis Grt. Cowansville (Fy); Lost River V-VI (Gb); Meach Lake VII (Y). of EVERGESTIS Hubn. é Y ’ & _ E. straminalis Hubn. Metis VII-VIII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire ie VII (C); Phillipsburg VI (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rosemere VII (W). NOMOPHILA Hubn. oN. octuclia D. &8. Metis VIII (W); Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VIII (W); Montreal VI-VII-IX (W); St. Faustin VI (W). . LOXOSTEGE Hubn. LL. chortalis Grt.. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal V-VI (W). L. commixtalis Walk. Montreal VI (W). ae. a i?¢ - cae r ae PHLYCTAENIA Hubn. ae P. -acutella Walk. St. Johns VII (C). A, P. ferrugalis Hubn. Montreal VI (W). uP. >, helvalis Walk. Montreal VII (W); food plant: willow. tm Tr. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI-VIII (W); Rigaud VII (W). . tertlalis Guen. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire (C); Montreal VI-VIT ( Montfort VI (W). PYRAUSTA Schrank Pz. Pf aerlonalls Walk. Levis (Fy). P. aeglealis Walk. St. Johns VII (C); food plant: poke-berry. P. fumoferalis Hulst. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII (W). _ P. funebris Sicha: Levis (Fy); Eastmans VI (W); Montreal VI (W). P,. marginalis Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire V (W); Montreal V-VI (W). OP nicalis Grt. St. Hilaire VII (C). Lost River V-VI (Gb). a P. insequalis Guen. Montreal VI (W); Rosemere VII (W); food plant: thiatle. " /f Pp. ochosalis Dyar. Metis VIII (W); St. Fabien VIII (C); Levis (Fy); East Boe VII wy) % St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud Vil (W). a P. orphisalis Walk.’ Levis (Fy); Montreal VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plant: mint. s rip penitalis Grt. East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII (W); food plant ) 4 P cat tails. ve i EUCOSMA Hubn. E. confluana Kearf. Montreal VII (W). E. dorsisignatana Clem. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal — 5 VII-IX (W); food plant: golden-rod roots. ‘E. madderana Kearf. Meach Lake VI (Y). | a E. medioviridiana Kearf. Meach Lake (Y). A, . ; 4 E. obfuscana Riley. Montreal VI (C); Meach Lake (Y). E. scudderiana Clem. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal MY (W); food plant: golden rod stems. my E. solandriana Hubn. Montreal VI (W). E. solicitana Walk. Montreal VI (W). E. strenuana Walk. St. Hilaire VII (C). “as E. tomonana Kearf. Montreal VIII (W). a E. transmissana Walk. St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); st. Margaret VII (W); Meach Lake (Y). eg sat eth Ee gt ee Ce AS er) Sea pea ee ee Ae ee é > 4 : Aes | ’ 4 m 4 43 a CYDIA Hubn. (Semasia Steph.) C. formosana Clem. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W). -C. nigricama Steph. Throughout province VII (F); food plant: peas. C. ochroterminana Kearf. Montreal VIII (W). C. radiatana Wlisn. Montreal VI (W). C. striatana Clem. Rimouski VIII (Gb); St. Hilaire VI-VII (W); St. Johns VI (C); Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake (Y). C. signatana Clem. Quebec (Fy). C. timidella Clem. Montreal VI (C); food plant: oak. C. umbristriatana Kearf. Montreal VI (W). PROTEOPTERYX Wisn. P. costomaculana Clem. Montreal IX (W). P. mormonana Kearf. Meach Lake VII-VIII (Y). PROTEOTERAS Riley P. aesculanum Riley. Meach Lake (Y); food plants: horse chestnut, stems of leaves. P. moffatiana Fern. Montreal VI (W); food plants: maple, stems of leaves. ENARMONIA Hubn. (Epinotia) E. americana Walsm. Meach Lake VI (Y). E. cockleana Kearf. Meach Lake (Y). E. fasciolana Clem. Meach Lake (Y). E. felicitana Kearf. Montreal VII (W). E. fletcherana Kearf. Meach Lake VI-VII (Y). E. fortunana Kearf. Meach Lake VI-VII (Y). E. gallaesaliciana Riley. Montreal VI (W). E. incarnana Haw. St. Hilaire VII (C). E. lagopana Walsm. St. Hilaire. V (W). E. pinicolana Zell. Montreal V-VI (W); St. Hilaire V (W). E. pseudotsugana Kearf. St. Margaret VII (W). E, ratzburgiana Saxl. St. Hilaire VII (W); food plant: spruce. E. watchungana Kerf. Aylmer VI (Y). £. youngana Kearf. Meach Lake (Y). ee MR ei? wild i eee, he ty a, i, i mare 89° <7" - ANCYLIS Hubn. "ye . $ A. angulifscians Zell. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (Ww): a bi: VI. _ (W); Oka VI (W). oa a apicana Walk? Eastmans v1 (W); Meach Lake (Y). as A. burgessiana Zell. Eastmans VI (W); Montreal ‘VI (W). k Be ‘ A. comptana Froh. Montreal VII (W); Meach Lake (Y); food plant: strawberry. fg _ A. dubiana Clem. Montreal VI (C). | Se : a 4 rl: murtfeldtiana Riley. Piedmont VI (W). re : A. nubeculana Clem. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI-VII (W); Montreal VI (W); St. Faustio ie Pt VI (W); Meach Lake (Y). ba _ A. semiovana Zell. Eastmans VI (W); Montreal VI (W). ana by: _ A. subaequana Zell. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (C). ee ; ; i a ANCYLOPERA Steph. - : A. diminutana Kearf. Montreal VI (W); food plant: willow. ’ iS b A. mediofasciana Clem. Eastmans VI (W); Montreal VII (W). 4 . f ; Tey . LASPEYRESIA Hubn. is ang L. caryana Fitch. Montreal VII (W); food plant: hickory hulls. , L. interstinctana Clem. Montreal VI (W). * L. prunivora Walsh. Montreal VI (W); food plant: hawthorn. “a : iy HEMIMENE Hubn. a H. simulana Clem. Montreal VI (W). t _ MELLISOPUS Riley s M. latiferreana Walsm. St. Hilaire VI (C); Montreal (W); food plant: acorns. Be ; bs CARPOCAPSA Tr. ‘i C. pomonella Linn. a opi all Sie of Province ag pag grow. The well-known ia *Codling Moth.” ; ; - a AG a PR A on ae pei OD Ns CR VR a TEV Rear het DON areas SSE OMT PS go Fale! PS aa Aiea TG lars AMUN lia Occ is ub ink aN Se ea a Gibbs w 90 TMETOCERA Led. A T. ocellana Schiff. Montreal VI (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); food plant: buds of apple. a ACLERIS Hubn. A. albilineana Kearf. Meach Lake IX and IV, hibernated (Y). A. angusana Fern. Meach Lake (Y). A. celiana Robs. Levis (Fy); Montreal IV (W). ‘ A. cervinana Fern. Montreal IV (W); Meach Lake (Y). __ A. diminuatana Kearf. St. Hilaire VII (W). _ A. ferrugana Schif. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W); food plant: birch. _ A. heindelana Fern. Montreal VI (C). | A. minuta Rob. Levis (Fy); Montreal (8); Meach Lake (Y); food plant: apple. A. nigrolinea Rob. St. Hilaire IX (C); Montreal IX-X (W). A. niveisillana Walsh. St. Hilaire V hibernated (W); Montreal [X-X and IV-V hibernated (W). A. oxycoccana Pack. East Bolton VII (W). ; A. schalleriana Linn. St. Margaret VIII (C). A. subnivana Walk. Levis (Fy); Montreal IX-X (W). A. trisignana Robs. Montreal IX-XI and III-IV hibernated (W); food plant: birch. _A. variana Fern. Meach Lake (Y); food plant: spruce. : 4 4 3 : 7 EPAGOGE Hubn. E. lycopodiana Kearf. Meach Lake VII (Y); food plant: club moss. E. sulphurana Linn. East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII-IX (W); Montreal VI-IX (W); St. Margaret VIII (C); Meach Lake (Y); food plants: willow, grape, strawberry. CENOPIS Hubn. _ C. pettitana Rob. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); Chelsea VII (G); food plant: maple. C. reticulatana Clem. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills (R); Montreal VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); Meach Lake (Y); food plants: oak, rose, maple. COELOSTATHMA Clem. C. discopunctana Clem. St. Hilaire VII (C); food plant: golden rod. ; a “4 ‘& irrorea Rob. St. Hilaire VII (W); St. Johns VII (C). ot MY vo -§. puritana Rob. St. Hilaire VII (C). S. violaceana Robs. Eastmans VI (W); Montreal VII (W). SPARGANOTHIS Hubn. ARCHIPS Hubn. A. afflictama Walk. Levis (Fy); Eastmans VI (W); St. Hilaire VI (W); Montreal VI (W); Dh Hudson V (W); food plant: spruce. My a A. oo Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII Oy St. Hilaire VII W); Montreal VII (W); Digead VII (W); food Hy a choke shea A. clemensiana Fern. Montreal VI-VII (W); Rosemere VII (W). A. fervidana Clem. Levis (Fy); Windsor Mills VI (R); Montreal VI-VII (W); Calumet vit ie (W); Chelsea VII (G); food plant: oak. ee A. fractivittala Clem. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (C); Chelsea VI (G); food plant: bass. ‘a A. infumatana Zell. Montreal VII (W); food plant: hickory. I tt A. melaleucana Walk. Levis (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal Me, (W); Rigaud VII (W), food plant: trillium. A. parallela Robs. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII (W); Chateauguay VII (W). A. persicana Fitch. Metis VII (W); St. Fabien VII (C); Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C); East Bolton VII (W); Windsor Mills VII (R); Montreal VI-VII (W); food plant: strawberry. A. purpurana Clem. Levis (Fy); Montreal VII (W); food plants: oak, hickory, locust, blue- | f berry. ie A. rosaceana Harr. East Bolton VII (W); St. Tolias VII (C); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal - VII-VIII (W); Rigaud VII (W); Chelsea VII (G); food plants: rose, apple, plum. in A. rosana Linn. Montreal VII (W); food plants: rose, currant, maple. ee A. semiferana Walk. Levis (Fy); food plant: polygonum. A. virescana Clem. Montreal VII (W); Rosemere VII (W). PLATYNOTA Clem. 4 P. flavedana Clem. Montreal VI (W). P. idaeusalis Walk (sentana Clem.) St. Hilaire VII (C). A d » e ae PANDEMIS Hubn. ai P. canadana Kearf. St. Hilaire VII (C); St. Johns VII (C). ( P. limitata Rob. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (C); food plants: oak, birch, rose. A 7) Oe 92 TORTRIX Linn. - T. albicomana Clem. Island of Orleans (Fy); St. Hilaire VI-VII (W); Windsor Mills VII (R); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); food plants: oak, rosé, blueberry. T. alleniana Fern. Levis (Fy); Montreal VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W). T. argentana Clerck. Island of Orleans (Fy). T. conflictana Walk. Levis (Fy); St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VI-VII (W). T. fumiferana Clem. Quebec VII (C); Windsor Mills VII (W); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); Baskatong VII (G); food plant: spruce. T. quercifoliana Fitch. East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Rosemere VII (W); Rigaud VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W); food plant: oak. EULIA Hubn. E. alisellana Robs. Montreal VII (W). E. juglandana Fabr. St. Hilaire VI-VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plant: hickory. E. ministrana Linn. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W); foot plant: hazel. E. pinatubana Kearf. St. Hilaire V (C); Montreal VI (W); food plant: pine. E. quadrifasciama Fern. Chelsea VI (F). E. triferama Walk. Levis (Fy); Montreal V-VI (W); food plant: dog bane, blueberry. E. velutinana Walk. Montreal VIII (W); foot plant: golden rod. } AMORBIA Clem. A. humerosana Clem. St. Johns VIII (C); Montreal VIII-IX (W); food plants: poison ivy, maple, pine. PHALONIA Hubn. P. biscana Kearf. St. Hilaire VIII-IX (W). P. dorsimaculana Rob. Montreal VI-VII (W). P. ednana Kearf. St. Hilaire VII (C). P. straminoides Grt. Montreal VI-VII (W); Rigaud VII (C); food plant: bass. P. vitelliama Zell. St. Fabien VII (C); East Bolton VII CW); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Meach Lake (Y). P. winniana Kearf, Eastmans VI (W); Montreal VI (W). |. baracana Bsk. St. Johns VII (C); St. Hilaire VI (C). H. inopiana Haw. Montreal VIII (W.) H. terminana Busck. St. Johns VII (C). _H. tiscana Kearf. St. Hilaire VII (W). iota aa CARPOSINA H. S. _ C.erescentella Wisn. Montreal V (W); Meach Lake (Y). ¢. fernaldana Busck. Montreal VII (W). . _ G. ottawana Kearf. Meach Lake VI (¥). JS . a, , Fon aii me 3: ¢ | ae: Family YPONOMEUTIDAE mart A family of very small, but beautifully ornamented moths, with long narrow winks _ long fringes, especially the hind pair. '. ‘ _ The larvae of many species either bore into the pith or make mines in the leaves. & i 7 Fa PLUTELLA Schrank : : _ P. maculipennis Curt. Montreal IX (W); food plant: cabbage. AN . ee CHOREUTIS Hubn. _C. carduiella Kearf. Montreal VII (W). C. leucobasis Fern. Meach Lake (Y).} | C. onustana Kearf. Eastmans VI (W). i> ORCHEMIA Guen. O. diana Hubn. Montreal VII (C); Meach Lake (Y). SIMIAETHIS S. fabricianma Linn. Montreal VIII (W). a Zell. "Montreal VII TW). os SITOTROGA Hein. Ss cerealella Oliv. Montreal VI (W); food plants: stored wheat and corn. TELPHUSA Chamb. T. belangerella Chamb. Quebec (Bel); food plant: alder. =, 3 A. roseosuffusella Clem. selbe VII (W); Meach Lake (Y). ee AY. #f ae f . . sh qs cs RECURVARIA Haw. ; aOR. coniferella Kearf. Ottawa district VI (G); food plant: pine. - x eh ? a R. gibsonella Kearf. St. Hilaire VII (W); Hull VI-VII (G); food plant: cedar. 'F __R. quercivorella Cham. Eastmans VI (W); food plant: oak. . 4 :- . septentrionella Fyles. North Wakefield. (Miss Fyles). : a . ANACAMPSIS Curt. ae ae *) @ GELECHIA Hubn. ~ Ei G. bicostemaculella Chamb, Meach Lake (¥). vor ee ‘ Ly _ G. gilvomaculella Clem. Montreal IX (W); food plant: oak. G. maculimarginella Cham. Rigaud VII (W); food plant: oak. er G. nigrimaculella Busck. Montreal IX (W). Kae i nee _ G. ornatifimbriella Clem. Montreal VI-VII (W). ‘ = ° ae TRICHOTAPHE Clem. Es _ T.alacella Clem. Montreal VII (C); food plant: aster. -T. flavocostella Clem. St. Hilaire VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plant: aster. a T. juncidella Clem. Montreal VII (W); food plant: aster. __ T. levisella Fyles. Levis (Fy); food plant: aster macrophyllus. J. purpureofusca Wlsn. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (C). x ' : ENCHRYSA Zell. __ E. dissectella Zell. Meach Lake (Y). ?j a DICHOMERIS Hubn. (Ypsolophus Fabr.) _ D. ligulellus Hubn. Montreal VI (W); food plants: apple, plum. __D. punctidiscellus Clem. Montreal VI (W). Ms ANARSIA Zell. ; ; A. lineatella Zell. Montreal VIII (W); Bred from larvae in peaches. STENOMA Zell. He yd ‘a chlaegeri Zell. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal VI-VII (W); Montfort vi 3 © a plant: oak. es Family OECOPHORIDAE - Small sized moths, whose larvae feed on seeds, flowers, or decayed wood, and a few are 4 af miners. ‘ie . o ia EUMEYRICKIA Busck -— i eS F ; trimaculella Fitch. Quebec (Fy); East Bolton VII (W); St. Hilaire VII (W); Montreal 4 VI-VII (W); St. Margaret VII (W). . S ca oF CRYPTOLECHIA Zell. ee tn ; t ; ; “wag PC. tentoriferella Clem. St. Hilaire IX (W); Montreal VIII-IX (W); Rosemere IX (W); a eg food plants: oak, cherry ye - / f ae DEPRESSARIA Fabr. | = j ‘ _D.applana Fabr. Kamouraska VIII (W); food plant: archangelica. i x _D~. atrodorsella Clem. St. Davids (Fy); Montreal IV- A (W); food plant: beggars’ tick. <4 ; D. curvilineela Beut. Montreal VI (W). ae re D. emeritella Stain. Montreal IX (W). . yee =D. heracliana DeG. Metis VIII (W); St. Davids (Fy); East Bolton VIII (W); St. Hilaire - ____-VII-VIIT (W); Montreal VII-X (W).; food plant: wild parsnip. _ D.Iecontella Clem. Levis (Fy); Montreal IX (W). 7 ‘el ‘Dz pulvipennella Clem. St. Johns VII (C); Montreal VII (W); food plant: golden rod, Joe A Ly Pye weed. ; 4 D. psoraliella Walsh. Montreal VIII (W). * D. robiniella Pack. St. Hilaire IX (W); Montreal IX-X (W); food plant: locust. ie rs Ms Kia Be Seah allene 2 Wien. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI ©). 5. nern ata Wisn. Levis (Fy); Montreal VI (W). f ackardella Clem. Levis (Fy). OECOPHORA Latr. OE. newmanella Clem. Levis (Fy); St. Hilaire VI-VII (C); Montreal VII (C); Me Bie: VI (C). - Ty io KEARFOTTIA ; alblfasclella Fern. Meach Lake (Y). a ETHMIA Hubner eg _E. longimaculella Cham. Rigaud (Des). Family BLASTOBASIDAE ~Aa n.. oA family of very small moths of greyish colour, having a peculiar silken sheen to the _ The larvae live in seeds, nuts, and buds. me VALENTINIA Wisn. * ve glandulella Riley. Montreal VI (W); food plant: fallen acorns. ' Family ELACHISTIDAE 4 The larvae either live in cases on the leaves, or among seeds or mining the leaves. COLEOPHORA Hubn. ¢. corruscipennella Clem. Montreal VII (W); food plant: strawberry. pC. cratipennella Clem. Montreal IX (W). ey -C. elaeagnisella Kearf. Ottawa district VII (G); food plant: elaeagnus argentea. ep. Pests, Eng.—7 (W); Meach Lak Clem. ‘ “Montreal VI ww); foud plants base ey -COSMOPTERYX Hubn. fe rella Clem. Montreal VIII (W). SCYTHRIS Hubn. a! Montreal VII (W). LYMNAECIA Staint. : subiridescens Wlsn. Montreal VII (W). : sumac fruit racemes. Family TINEIDAE The family contains a great many species of varying form and sizes from small to very Larvae often mining or case bearing. BUCCULATRIX Zell. 1 a ms B. albicapitella Chamb. Quebec (Bel); type locality. ae | tie -B. canadensiella Chamb. Quebec (Bel); type locality. Ser yi ag ‘a B. pomifoliella Clem. Montreal VIII (W); food plant: apple. ay GRACILLARIA Haw. G. alchimiella Scop. Montreal VII (W); food plant: oak. G. i. elongella Linn. Montreal IX (W); food plant: alder. -G. pulchella Chamb. Quebec (Bel). rs ORNIX Tr. _ O. geminatella Pack. Montreal VI (W). | SCARDIA Tr. E S. anatomella Grt. Gomin Swamp, near Quebec (Fy). % . approximatella Dietz. Montreal VII (C). f 7 or "4 MONOPIS Hubn. |" M. ferruginella Hubn. Montreal VII (W). _ M. monachella Hubn. St. Hilaire VII-IX (W). t TINEA Linn. _ T. acapnopennella Cham. Montreal VII (W). T.arcella Fabr. Montreal VI (W); St. Hilaire VII (W). 4 T. biflavimaculella Clem. Levis (Fy); Montreal VII (W). oT. dorsistrigella Clem. St. Hilaire VII (W);-Meach Lake (Y). Ps TINEOLA H. S. eae T. biselliella Hum. Throughout province, our commonest ‘‘ clothes moth.’’ ADELA Latr. Pecan or large moths, TTiOHE larvae bore in roots il stems Sot are peculiar i in that the es and venation of fore and hindwings are s e held together in flight, by a lobe or projection from base of forewings, k m ” instead of the usual spines or frenulum. e. e ‘moths fly with a hovering flight, just at dusk. nee ‘ ‘eb eae i ~ Se ; HEPIALUS Fabr. ai osse); Orford VII (So); 2 Hull (F); food eae alder roots. i atus Grt. Iron Hill VII (Fy); St. Johns VII (C). ustelinus Pack. (gracilis Grt.) Anticosti (Sch); ; Levis VIII (Fy); Cowansville ( Newaygo VII (So). urpurascens Pack. Montreal VII (W). jadriguttatus Grt. Metis VIII (W); Rimouski VIII (Gb); Cap a l’Aigle vu (Ww); lontreal VII (W). be th aris Streck. Montreal VII (W); food plant: willow roots. 101 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO LOCALITIES Anticosti Island, in Gulf of St. Lawrence. Arundel, Argenteuil County. Aylmer, Wright County; 8 miles above Ottawa. Baskatong, Wright County; 80 miles north of Ottawa. Calumet, Argenteuil County; on Ottawa River, 60 miles north-west of Montreal. Cap a Il’Aigle, Charlevoix County; 5 miles from Murray Bay. Chateauguay Basin, Chateauguay County; 9 miles from Montreal. Chelsea, Wright County; on Gatineau River. Chicoutimi, Chicoutimi County; on Saguenay River, 75 miles from its mouth. Compton, Compton County; on Coaticook River, 114 miles east of Montreal. Cowansville, Missisquoi County; 50 miles southeast of Montreal on Yamaska River. Cushing, Argenteuil County; on Ottawa River. East Bolton, Brome County; on Lake Memphramagog. Eastman, Brome County; at foot of Orford Mountain. Farnham, Missisquoi County; 44 miles south-east of Montreal. Fox Bay, a settlement on Anticosti Island. Gaspé Basin, Gaspé County. Godbout River, Saguenay County; on north shore of St. Lawrence River, 225 miles below Quebec. Ha Ha Bay, Chicoutimi County; a stopping place of steamers on Saguenay River. Hudson, Vaudreuil County; a summer resort on the Ottawa River, 35 miles from Montreal. Hull, Wright County; opposite Ottawa, near mouth of Gatineau River. iron Hill, Brome County; 6 miles from Sweetsburg. Island of Orleans, Montmorency County. Isle Jesus, Laval County; 8 miles north-west of Montreal. ng A rare Covnty 44 nile west of Montreal, on North River, 150 ee 88 miles east of Montreal on Lake Metunhtanageet ’ a abelle County; 30 miles from Ottawa. h Lake, Wright County; near Chelsea. is, es County; on Lower St. Lawrence. ttle Metis a summer resort. Betas Quebec eye miles north-east of Quebec. ya aaa O ka, Two Bioustatas County; on Ottawa River. a conway Chateauguay County; on Chateauguay River, 40 miles south of Montreal. “Riviere du Loup, Temiscouata County; on Lower St. Lawrence 115 miles from Quebec. Bes Riviere Rouge, Montcalm and Argenteuil Counties; flowing into Ottawa River near Grenville. ; _ Rosemere, Terrebonne County; 18 miles west of Montreal on River Jesus. 103 4 St. Agathe, Terrebonne County; 44 miles north-west of Montreal. ia St. David, Levis County; on St. Lawrence River. _ $t. Denis, Kamouraska County. St. Fabien, Rimouski County; on Lower St. Lawrence, 160 miles below Quebec. _ $t. Faustin, Terrebonne County; 77 miles north-west of Montreal, in the Laurentian Mts. fh _ St. Henri, Levis County; 7 miles south of Quebec. 4 St. Hilaire, Rouville County; 22 miles east of Montreal on Richelieu River and at base of Beloeil i Mount. Be St. Hyacinthe, St. Hyacinthe County; 30 miles east of Montreal. \ St. Jerome, Terrebonne County; 33 miles north of Montreal. St. Johns, St. Johns County; on Richelieu River, 27 miles south-east of Montreal. St. Lambert, Chambly County; on St. Lawrence River, opposite Montreal. St. Margaret, Terrebonne County; 53 miles north of Montreal. ‘ St. Therese de Blainville, Terrebonne County; 20 miles north-west of Montreal. Shawbridge, Terrebonne County; on North River, 42 miles from Montreal. Sherbrooke, Sherbrooke County; on St. Francis and Magog Rivers, 100 miles east of Montreal. Sorel, Richelieu County; at mouth of Richelieu River, 52 miles north-east of Montreal. Tadousac, Saguenay County; on North shore of St. Lawrence, at mouth of Saguenay River. Three Rivers, St. Maurice County; at the junction of St. Maurice and St. Lawrence Rivers. Wakefield, Wright County; on Gatineau River, 21 miles from Ottawa. Windsor Mills, Richmond County; on St. Francis River, 86 miles east of Montreal. — . : er ete cas SOR OPES ee SO SS PEANA > Moog a Ce hae ‘ y A 4 x * il a) 5 ee tae eee f : we b — . 2 tog FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants from Insects and : Fungous Diseases 1912-1913 PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATURE QUEBEC _ LOUIS V. FILTEAU, KING’S PRINTER 1913 FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants from Insects and Fungous Diseases 1912-1913 RPaRY x QUEBEC LOUIS V. FILTEAU, KING’S PRINTER 1913 me Saas, i aes 14 \ - & i“ a , - , \ \ Wt OF ae je * q a 9 i : . Boas’ ehsingdd? bans LTERG ct i ney x i . 0° 4 i" Vee Mi a “vir pert et AER * a j | ’ ie, y 5 ie a . ay ih ] i i : +; > A , Xa er , \ FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT of the QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS from INSECTS AND FUNGOUS DISEASES 1912-1913. To the Honourable J. E. Caron, M.P.P., Minister of Agriculture, Quebec. Sir: - I have the honour to present herewith the Fifth Annual Report of the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants from insects and fun- gous diseases, containing proceedings of the winter meeting of the Socie- ty, which was held at Macdonald College, Ste. Anne. de Barbs ei ae on the 27th of March, 1913. Included are the papers that were read, and the reports of the offi- cers of the Society. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, J. M. SWAINE, Secretary-Treasurer. Ottawa. 1913. QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS OFFICERS FOR 1912-1913. President—Professor W. Lochhead, Macdonald College. Vice-President—Mr. Auguste Dupuis, Director of Fruit Experiment Stations, Village des Aulnaies, P.Q. e Secretary-Treasurer—J. M. Swaine, Assistant Entomologist for For- est Insects, C.E.F., Ottawa. Curator and Librarian—P. I. Bryce, Assistant in Biology, Macdonald College. Directors—Rev. Dr. Thos. Fyles, Ottawa. Rev. Father Leopold, La Trappe. Rev. Father Victorin, Longueuil. A. F. Winn, Esq. Mcntreal. Prof. L. S. Klinck, Macdonald College. Rev. Abbe Huard, Provincial Hatomolves Que. G. Chagnon, Ksq., Montreal. Dr. Hamilton, Macdonald College. Auditors—W. P. Fraser, Macdonald College. Dr. Hamilton, Macdonald College. Delegate to the Royal Society of Canada—Prof. Lochhead, Macdonald College. Delegates to the Ontario Entomological Society—Mr. Chapais, St.Denis, .; Mr. Winn, Montreal. | MEMBERS OF THE QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS. Arkell, H. S. Blair, Prof. Saxby . Bates, Ae FN aybet SBA Saapha all ob mee eeNten hy ame ce Bemretrinnae ey SH TOt) 608) Bsn) eo wena Ree emer ISI G TY, 3. Go cae Beas my 6's) hn ge eth MN Bre R et) Fill c.g. Sis wil's) Beh Sule, a eR Oe ee mryce, P.1, Buck, F.E. Dea a Aye Campbell, Rev. Dr. Robt. . . Chagnon, George. . ‘ Enapais, J.C. .. Cloutier, H... . Drayton, F. Jy. Dreher, W. C. aA : : LARA RC Ducharme, Rev. George. . Duporte, EF. M... Dupuis, Auguste Serena, J. W. .. see Edouard, Rev. Emilien, Rev. Father masme, En. J. M. . . Flewelling, D. B. Fraser, W. P. TOP RSP epee as Fyles, Rev. Dr. Thos. W. Gibson, Arthur . Grignon, Ey yer ye hale user: mene, fe De uo a da) ea chats Hall, Landon C4 deel ta d/ 7 eal es iene Ay Ce See Cee ork a Lis ae C8 ce) Gwe Ge as aise $e 2 hs matrison, Dr. F.C. ... tuna ran Wee ine acy. ah ah ald alae Sages Honore, Rev. Huard, Rev. Husk, R.. E. aC OT Me Fo We ee a Me ee ee ky fit 8 Abbe Jack, Norman E. A : i ; and 7 ‘ a Jerkins, TECTURE RS lv. gg.) ys ger REL Ce ole Dept. of Agr., uae Dept. of Agr., a APRS a, a ee i? eee BS ike my a) ep ee Ota. mt. Cea Cae 6 rene : ina of i toe Ottawa. nu .Kentville, N.S, ait 2 eee Regina, Sask. La Trappe, Que. Ne ero aR Vernon, B.C. . .Dept. of Agr., Ottawa Macdonald College Ottawa Montreal Path ar re! eS Montreal ah St. Denis-en- -bas, Que. . «La Trappe, Que. Gr Macdonald College Saskatoon, Sask. Hyacinthe, Que. Macdonald College . . .Varroneh Ni’ S. . Macdonald College i ‘Dept. of Agr., Ottawa .+,< Rigaud, One: Macdonald College Village des Aulnaies, Que. Dept: of -Agr., Ottawa La Trappe, Que. La Trappe, Que. . Macdonald College . Fredericton, N. B. . Macdonald College Ottawa, Ont. Ottawa Que. Ottawa Que. . Macdonald College Shue @ yo wee pept.of Agr, ‘ Ste-Adele, Cowansville, _.... Macdonald College .... Macdonald College Ottawa Hale ASL ay La Trappe, Que. . .Laval University Que. Macdonald College .Chateauguay Basin, Que. Brae ana et Ottawa. Ont. Peapold, | Revavhatner es ale eas sy oh, ol ques eihe ler collie La Trappe. Que. Pe TOMOri Weve) ROCHE 10. Gre. Ure le te alte ete . .» la Trappe; ae: Lyman, Henty H .. : ste toe Jk ek oe ‘ved oe pete oma aan cetrs) teh ara Montreal Wochhead, Eto, We. 2x +6 4° . Macdonald College MacClement, Or Wo es... ‘Queen’: S ‘Univ ersity, Kingston, Ontario MVC ei eien citten ends IN IRE NR Le a kts) Clete Nal ee al Macdonald College Ion Si eel CS 2S) A ne a mn ee eas CENARIUS Montreal Piemanermelemte ees ok 4 fe Mack eee SRE S608 2h er Quebec IeRvAgOA MOE Loc leg es lea A ea ae . Lachine Locks, Que. Rep AINO CL VAs iets. Fig att Merire be be Ne Mahe Me Mills Vane get La Trappe, Que- TRSTIG ho] 2) 82s aa FN Chateauguay Basin, Que. ENO elay ote Pict tee Re tigh ot ticahal MEd Rea a 4, Roe . Macdonald College Richafdson, B... 0. 0. 6. bee ts Jw. Mleacdonalaia econintes Soyet ss IMENT sb, shee ke Taal de ee an Sea Ste ky eh eee Kentville, N. S. Simard, S see Rhine we ew te os -Dep-s Ace., Ogepeemmnamam Straight, Tee Mads aaa Retard Sid w akS SS) Ce a ee So. Portland, Me. Sumitierby, R.. 2.0.0.0. ee eee we ea se. ~Macd onal aes SIEMNE AVG Tero ed aud 13 Gs Net id Hoke whine, eo . . Dept. of Agr., Ottawa PE ORIECHOE IA ALAS Bove a. 1 a tel eh LY ot SANA ee Monee Te St-Hyacinthe, Que. Evie lie (1d 2 DER ae nc A A wo sea a a so - Macdonald Golleae WHE Cotta IOV. ISTO! 62/2) hs) tale psb vo apes by By tat Mian de or Bs AN Longueuil, Que. Raa Tah pe EO ec! CRM ize aap ered Al tote Rt oil oy let er Montreal Wood, 'G: Wiis oo i ee be ee 23 6 O12 We HONORARY MEMBER: James W. Robertson, Esq., LI,.D., C.M.G. FINANCIAL STATEMENT of the QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS FROM INSECTS AND FUNGOUS DISEASES 1913 RECEIPTS. Brought forward........ aor k Nb Provincial Government Cheque i ates eee an Deposit to: Dec. 31; TOL20 6. ef. eis ae ae DISBURSEMENTS. Members' Expenses to Winter Meeting........ ..%-...-+6. E> penses of Delegate to the Annual Meeting of the Ontario Entomological Society... - ee ee ee ee Cost of Publishing the English Edition of Third Report... 2.2 Postage... eee ar Ree OP re en aa ia Pape ke Sceretary’s Stipend Ge OPN A coe eI a rie er, nn Oe ane Cost of Publishing French Edition of Third Report do French and English Editions of Fourth eee Balance, cash on hand, March 27th, 1913, J. M. SWAINE, Secretary Treasurer, Wm. LOCHHEAD, President. Auditors: W. P. FRASER, Pi ls BEYCHE: ee ree A 8 FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT of the QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS. Report of the Winter Meeting. The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants was held at Macdonald College on March 27th, 1913. The opening business meeting was called to order by the President, Professor I,ochhead, at 2 p.m. There were present: - Professor Lochhead, Macdonald College. J. C. Chapais, St. Denis, Que. Dr. C. G. Hewitt, Ottawa. Bro. Benjamin, Ia Trappe. Professor Klinck, Macdonald College. W. PB: Fraser, Pe Bryce ie ‘s J. S. Dash a hs E. M. Duporte, ” ” J. M. Swaine, Ottawa. The minutes of the last. meeting were read and approved. The Report of the Treasurer was read and accepted. The question of a new edition of Provancher’s Flora was again dis- cussed; and it was left with the President for further action. Professor Lochhead spoke briefly of the recent death of one of our most valued members, Dr. John Brittain. Dr. Brittain had been a di- rector of the Society from its foundation, and one of our active workers. An ardent student of Nature in many branches he was, moreover, a close personal friend of many of us, and his loss is deeply felt. It was moved by Dr. Hewitt and seconded by Mr. Chapais that a message of sincere sympathy be sent to Mrs. Brititain, in the loss of her husband, our friend and colleague, Dr. Brittain. The matter of obtaining new members was discussed. The active workers in the Society are ‘few in number; and it was felt that an effort should be made to obtain the support of all workers in Biology in the province, particularly those connected with educational institutions. Mr. Winn’s List of the Lepidoptera of Quebec which was published as a supplement to the Fourth Annual Report received much praise. It is hoped that the remaining Orders wil receive similar treatment. A i ee é { & ¥ 5 ; i i + i ¢ i | 4 aS me Powdery Mildew of Gooseberry (Sphaerotheca mors-uvae) a. resting spore case discharging its single spore sac (ascus) B. which contains 8 winter spores. 58 POWDERY MILDEW OF GRAPE (Uncinula necator). This mildew is found principally on the leaves of the grape, and in moist situations may do considerable injury. It develops on both sides of the leaf and spreads very rapidly owing to the large number of conidia produced. Control. The most successful method of control seems to be the dusting of the leaves with powdered sulphur. The use of self boiled lime- sulphur has also been recommended. Of the other common forms, we should like to mention: — Powdery Mildew of willow and pop- lar, Uncinula salicis. Mildew of woody plants, lilac and others, Microsphaera alni. Powdery Mildew of peas, Erysiphe polygoni. Mildew of Composites, Erysiphe cichoracearum. Common Mildew of trees, Phyllactinia corylea. These forms do not often become injurious enough to be considered of very great economic importance in Quebec. 39 THE ROLE PLAYED BY BEES IN FERTILIZATION OF FLOWERS. By. F.W.L. SLADEN, Assistant Entomologist of the Department of Ag- riculture, Ottawa. The flower contains the reproductive organs of the plant, the organs are sexual and it is necessary for the male element, the pollen grains— to come in contact with the female element—the ovules—in order that the latter may produce seed. The pollen grains are shed by anthers which are borne on slender threads called stamens. A rod called the pistil arises from the ovary, or vessel containing the ovules, on the end of this is a protuberance, called a stigma, the surface of which is sticky so that the pollen grains adhere to it. Here they germinate and send processes down the pistil which enter the ovules and so fertilization takes place. The two chief agencies employed by plants to bring the pollen grains to the stigma are wind and insects. It should be noted, that in some plants the sexes are in separate flowers, but the majority of flowers are hermaphrodites e.g. male and fe- male organs are in the one flower. These flowers would seem to be easily self-pollinated, but as a matter of fact they depend mostly on in- sects for fertilization, for, not only is the pollen somewhat glutinous but in many instances self-pollination is impossible. There are all kinds of special arrangements to prevent it, either the anthers mature and shed their pollen before the stigma is receptive, as in the cases of the willow herb(Epilobium augustifolium) the garden sage (Salvia officinalis )! and the nasturtium (Tropceolum inajus ) or that tne stigma withers before the flowers are pollinated or before the anthers burst, as in the case of the fig-wort. In some apparently hermaphrodite flowers, the anthers or the ovaries are sterile, therefore they are uni-sexual. ‘Some flowers, it is true, are absolutely _ self-fertile, the sweet-pea (Iathyrus odoratus ) for example, but there are many others that may be able to pollinate themselves, yet they produce more abundant and bet- ter seed when pollinated by another flower. The structure of flowers ena- bles insects to pollinate them. Nectar and pollen are offered in re- turn for fertilization, and the insect is shown the way to them by means of colors that contrast well with green, such as red, blues, purples, yel- lows, the whites, not brown, which stand out on our railway signals, sign-boards, etc. It is the petal of the flower that is usually colored. To be effective signs, and seen at a distance, the flowers must be of good size or massed together as is clover. A few flowers such as figwort have their nectaries more or less ex- posed and the honey can then be collected by short tongued insects as 40 flies or wasps, but most flowers store it in pits or tubes, only accessible to long tongued insects such as higher bees and the industrious honey bee which is far the most important fertilizer of plants and useful fruits. Some plants indeed, such as the red clover and nasturtium have the hon- ey at such a great distance down anarrow tube that only the extra long-tongued bees, namely the bumble bees can reach it. The honey bees, the bumble bees and more solitary bees live through the winter in the adult stage, and so are ready to work when the fruit trees are in bloom and other insects are scarce. Their hairy bodies and tongues afe specially adapted to transferring pollen and they are particularly effective as pollinators on account of the busy and methodi- cal way they workjfrom blossom to blossom and from plant to plant. Darwin found that 20 heads of common white clover (Trifolium repens ), covered with a net so that bees could not visit them, yielded) on- ly one aborted seed, while 20 uncovered heads that were seen visited by bees yielded 2290 seeds. An unprotected head of sweet clover (Melilotus officinalis ) produced at least 30 times more seed than a protected one. It is well \known that the production of many kinds of fruit depends largely on the pollination of the blossoms by bees. Hooper, a recent and careful investigator in England, has found that honey bees and bumble bees are absolutely necessary for the production of gooseberries and currants. They are also necessary for pears, apples, cherries and plums, many varieties of which will not set fruit from the Same tree or variety. It is therefore advisable in planting to intermix two or three varieties blooming at about the same time. Care should be taken in the choosing of the varieties planted together, as the pollen in a certain variety often produces better results than that of another variety. In long-continued fine weather bees will pollinate blossoms at a distance of two or three miles from the hives, but in less favorable and broken weather they do not go far afield when the flow- ets may be waiting for their services. A great excess of bees is therefore desirable and they should be kept near the orchard. The apple blossom has five stigmas each of which must be separately dusted with pollen for the production of a perfect apple. There is reason to believe that in some parts of Canada bumble bees are less plentiful than they were. They too should be encouraged as they work in less favorable weather tnan honey bees. If one apple blossom out of six sets, that would give a suffi- cient crop in moSt cases. Raspberries and loganberries also need insects to pollinate them, and here again honey bees and bumble bees are by far the most inportant visitors. Hooper thinks, from observations made in I9II-I9I12 in Kent and Devonshire, England, that when honey bees are in the district roughly about 80 per cent of the pollination is done by them, 15 per cent done by bumble bees and 5 per cent due to solitary bees, ants, beetles and flies. These figures are probably not far wrong for Canada. The strawberry is pollinated by wind and can set fruit’ well almost without insects. 41 SOME INSECTS WHICH ATTACK THE ROOTS OF VEGETABLES. By Arthur Gibson, Chief-Assistant Entomologist, Experimental Farm, Ottawa. The roots of vegetables are liable to attack by the larvae of certain insects, some of which when excessively abundant destroy whole fields of crops. The more important of these are the following: ROOT MAGGOTS. These maggots which attack the roots of such vegetables as cabbages, cauliflowers, turnips, radishes, beans and the bulbs of onions are sim- ilar in appearance, being whitish in color and about one quarter of an inch in length. The species which attacks. cabbages, cauliflowers, radishes and turnips is called the Cabbage Maggot (Pegomya brassicae), and that which destroys the bulbs of onions is the Onion «.uaggot Pegomya ceparum.) here is a_ third species which works in beans and corn, namely the Seed-corn Maggot (Pegomya fusciceps.) ‘he adult flies of all these species are rather smaller than the common housefly. In spring when cabbages and cauliflowers are set out or when radishes, onions and, beans appear above the ground, the adult flies de- pesit small, white, elongated eggs on the stems of the plants. These hatch in a few days and the young maggots burrow down and feed upon the roots. There are several broods in a season and injury may continue from May until Autumn. The chief injury is done in May and during June. REMEDIES. For cabbages and cauliflowers the tarred paper disks made from tarred building paper, cut into hexagonal form andj placed around the stems at the time of planting will protect the plants against the ravages of these maggots. The disks are quickly cut out by means of a tool made as shown in the accompanying figure. The blades of the tool can be made by any expert blacksmith from a band of steel bent in the form of a hexagon. The part making the star shaped cross is made from a separate piece of steel. When the cabbages or cauliflowers are planted out the disk must be placed around the stems as soon as possible. Care must be taken in this regard so that the disks will fit closely and lie flat upon the ground, otherwise protection will not be complete. The object of these disks, of course, is to prevent the flies from laying their eggs upon the stems. For radishes, onions and garden turnips a carbolic mixture consisting of one pound of hard soap dissolved by boiling, in a gallon of water and afterwards adding one pint of crude carbolic acid and the whole boiled for five minutes, is useful. Such a formula will make a stock solution one part of which should be used to fifty parts of water. Fresh pyrethrum insect powder, or white hellebore, two ounces to one gallon of water, are also of value. All of these mixtures can be applied in small gardens by means of a watering can, or in larger areas may be sprayed directly uppn the plants'by means of a spraying pump. The first application should be made just as soon as the plants appear above the 42 ground, and further treatment should should be given once a week for several weeks, or until the plants are strong enough to resist attack. In the case of radishes the treatment should be continued until the roots are almost ready for the table. WHITE GRUBS AND WIREWORMS White grubs and wireworms which are the larvae of the June beetles and the Click beetles respectively are often troublesome in _ gardens, particularly to the tubers of potatoes. Unfortunately these imsects are difficult to control. Ploughing infested land in late autumn will disturb many of the insects when in an immature stage and expose them to frost and other destructive agencies. In spring when the ground is again plough- ed or dug up, all grubs seen should be picked up and destroyed. If at this time pigs are turned into the infested gardens they will find these insects and devour them. THE CARROT RUST FLY In many parts of Eastern Canada, in some seasons, considerable in- jury is done by this insect, which was introduced from Europe many years ago. The adult two-winged fly is about a quarter of an inch long, of a bright, shiny, greenish-black color, with yellow legs and red eyes. Early in the season the female deposits her eggs on or near the roots and the little yellowish maggots soon hatch and attack the roots, which tney eventually tunnel in every direction. When the leawes of carrots begin to turn reddish, the roots will most likly be found to be infested by these maggots. Two broods at least occur during the season. When carrots afe finally harvested and stored for winter use they are often found to con- tain brownish burrows where the maggots have been working. REMEDIES. When young carrots are being thinned out, the spray- ing of the remaining plants with ordinary kerosene emulsion, one part in nine of water, has been found of value as a-protection against injury by this insect. Applications should be made every week during June and July. Sand impregnated with coal oil has also been found useful and may be scattered along the rows every week. About half a pint of coal oil is sufficient for an ordinary pailful of sand. The odor of coal oil is dis- liked by the flies and the object, therefore, is to make the plants objec- tionable so that they will not visit them for the purpose of depositing their eggs. In our experiments we have found that carrots sown as late as the third week in June were of good size and quality in addition of course to being free from injury by the Carrot Rust fly. 43 SOME INSECT ENEMIES OF SHADE.-TREES. By J. M. SWAINE, Ottawa. Shade trees and ornamental trees in city parks or streets, or private grounds are subject each season to more or less injury from atitacks of insect foes. At times the trunks or the larger branches are infested with boring grubs or caterpillars, or the inner bark may be destroyed by the adults and larvae of the bark-beetles, or the foliage more or less serious- Tunnels in wood made by borers. 44 ly eaten by caterpillars, grubs or saw-fly larvae. Some of these enemies kill the trees or their parts, or seriously injure them, while others dis- figure the branches by their feeding, or by unsightly webs, and rob the foliage of much of its beauty without threatening the life of the trees. The majority of our ornamental trees are native and are subject to attack from the insects of our forests, and many of the trees and shrubs which have been introduced from other countries prove quite acceptable to our native insect pests. At different times and in various ways cer- tain destructive forest insects have been introduced from Europe or else- where to add to our already long list of pests, and others may appear at any time. These introduced species are sometimes more destructive with us than they appear to be in their native country, owing chiefly to their freedom here from natural parasites. Tunnels in wood produced by borers. In Eastern Canada we are yet free from certain destructive shade.tree insects which have caused much loss in the United States south of us. Sooner or later some of these may be introduced into this-Province, and unless promptly recognized and controlled may become firmly established. 45 Chief among these are the Brown-tail Moth and the Gypsy Moth. The latter is not yet known to be breeding in any part of Canada. The Brown-tail moth has become at least temporarily established in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia; but it has not yet become a pest; and it is hoped that the energetic measures employed for its eradication may prove effective. The conspicuous silken winter nests, containing living cat- erpillars throughout the winter, cannot be confused with the work of any of our native insects. The Elm Leaf-beetle (Galerucella luteola Mull) is a most destruc- tive enemy of Elms throughout the. Eastern States. The adult is a small dark-yellow beetle with dark stripes along the back. The adults and grubs feed upon the leaves and, when numerous, defoliate the trees. Great numbers of elms have been killed by this insect throughout its range. Recently the elms about Boston have been attacked by the Elm Bark- beetle (Eccoptogaster multistriata Marsh) a species imported from Europe probably about ten years ago. It breeds between the bark and the wood, and attacks chiefly weakenedi and unthrifty trees. A discovery of these small black beeties, one eight of an inch in length, with their whit- ish grubs, beneath the bark of dying elms, should receive immediate at- tention. The adult beetles bore through the bark and cut egg-tunnels along the surface of the wood. From the eggs laid along the sides of these egg-tunnels, the larvae or grubs hatch and mine outwards through the inner bark. After pupating in the ends of these larvae-mines and trans- forming to adults they cut round holes through the bark to freedom. A Cluster of Forest Caterpillars. 46 The Hickory Bark-beetle, (Eccoptogaster spinosus ), a much larger species of the same genus, is destructive to hickory trees as far north as Lake Erie. So far we have no evidence of any injury in Canada, although I have seen specimens taken in Southern Ontario. It is similar in habit to F. multistriatus. Moths of the Tent Caterpillar—Orchard above and Forest below. The Leopard Moth (Zeuzera pyrina Iinné) is another importation from Europe, destructive to deciduous shade-trees. Its large caterpillar bores in the wood and has become a very serious shade-tree pest through- out the region between New York and Boston. We should be on guard against importations of such destructive in- sects; members of this Society may have the opportunity to perform use- ful service in reporting or directing the control of some of the enemies just mentioned. We have, of course, quite sufficient troubles of this sort already, and of these a few are briefly discussed here. The Forest Tent-Caterpillar. This tentless Tent-Caterpillar was ex- tremely abundant in many parts of Quebec Province last season, 1912. With it were many of its near relative the American, or Apple-tree Tent- caterpillar. The moths of both species were extremely abundant and have deposited myriads of egg-masses, which will give forth young caterpil- lars in the coming spring (1913). The moths were attracted to the lights of cities and towns, so that the shade trees of the streets and parks in many places have their twigs simply plastered with the egg-masses. Judging from our results in forcing several hundreds of these in the laboratory there are few egg parasites, at least about Ottawa; and unless the weather conditions of the early spring are extremely unfavourable to insect life, the season of 1913 is likely to be remembered in many parts of Quebec Province as ‘‘the Caterpillar Year.”’ 47 The eggs of these insects are laid in ring-like masses about the twigs in July. There they remain until the following spring hatches the cater- pillars coiled within them. The caterpillars then proceed to feed upon the young leaves, and when numerous completely strip the trees. At sev- eral places in Quebec, square miles of poplar and birch were completely defoliated last summer by the forest caterpillars; and on the Gatineau branch of the Canadian Pacific Railway in Quebec the trains were re- peatedly stopped by the masses of caterpillars crowding upon the rails which were effectively greased by their crushed bodies. Egg Masses of Tent Caterpillarson Maple Trees. 1. Old egg mass. 2. Normal egg mass, NATURE’S METHODS OF CONTROL. Outbreaks of these caterpillars occur at intervals; during the inter- vening years, owing chiefly to the activity of their natural enemies, they are much less numerous or at times are even almost rare. Insect Parasites. — Certain minute four winged insects of the Order Hymenoptera lay their eggs within those of the moths, and the resulting minute larvae, small white grubs, develop within the Tent Cat- erpillar eggs and destroy them. Certain other parasites of the Orders Hy~ menoptera and Diptera breed within the Tent Caterpillars and their pu pae, and are most active agents in their control. 48 ue ISAO it aig ea ES ss Twigs of Shade Trees clustered with the egg-masses of the Tent Caterpillar. 49 Several species of predaceous beetles and bugs are known to feed up- on the caterpillars; and mites have been found destroying the egg-masses. Birds.— Many species of birds feed to a greater or lesser extent up- on the eggs and caterpillars, and undoubtedly assist considerably in re- ducing their numbers. The following have been recorded by various writ- ers as feeding on the caterpillars: Black and yellow billed cuckoos, Baltimore oriole, blue jay, crow, robin, catbird, American redstart, white-+breasted nuthatch, wood thrush, chewink, black and white creeper, different vireos, flicker, scarlet tanager, yellow- billed sapsucker, bronzed grackle, chipping sparrow, towhee, English sparrow, chickadee, and ce- dar waxwing. Certain of these also feed upon the eggs, and others to a small degree upon the moths. The protection and encouragement of our native birds would go far towards reducing the numbers of many injur- ious insects of orchards, shade trees and forests. Egg Masses of Tent Caterpillars on Maple Trees. 1. Old egg mass. 2. Normal egg masses, 3. Diseases.— A bacterial disease at times destroys many of the cater- pillars and effectively aids in their control. Those affected by this dis- ease often remain attached to the, bark by a portion of the body. The in- ternal organs are largely reduced’to a dark-coloured fluid, which exudes when the skin is broken. A second disease, fungous in its nature, is sometimes prevalent. The affected caterpillars become dry and rigid, and remain for some _ time 50 with a portion of the body attached to the bark or twigs. Both these diseases were noticed during 1912 in the Gatineau Valley, Quebec, but relatively few caterpillars were affected. Egg Masses of Orchard and?Forest-Tent_Caterpillar. ARTIFICIAL METHODS OF CONTROL. The control of these insects on wide areas of forest lands is not at present to be considered. The following directions apply to the protection of shade trees, orchards, parks and wood lots. . oy ayer an Ri eta *. The Apple Tree and the Forest} Tent-Caterpillars. 51 The Destruction of Egg-masses.—While the trees are bare of leaves the egg-masses may be very easily distinguished on the twigs From each egg-mass, approxima‘ely 150 voracious young caterpillars will emerge in the following April. Much good can, therefore, be done by removing these egg-masses from stall and medium sized trees, and burn- ing them before the first of April. This practice is profitable only on the more valuable fruit and shade trees, and needs to be supplemented by poison sprays in the spring. Jarring. The forest Tent-Caterpillar usually drops to the ground when the parts of the tree near it are jarred or shaken. By striking the branches near the clusters of caterpillars with a long-handled, padded mallet, the greater part of the caterpillars can be removed from small trees and from those of medium size. The trunks must then be banded with one of the adhesive mixtures described in the next paragraph, to prevent the creatures ascending to their old feeding grounds. It has_ been recommended to spread a large sheet beneath the trees before jarring, and to gather amd destroy the caterpillars which fall. Small tent of Orchard Tent-Caterpillar. Banding.—Uninfested trees frequently need to be protected from wandering caterpillars which have fallen from their original food-trees or have been ‘‘jarred’’ therefrom, or are seeking new feeding grounds. These caterpillars can be prevented from climbing trees by banding the trunks, five or six feet up, with cotton or tree tanglefoot. A band of cotton batting, eight inches wide, fastened about the trunk with a string at the middle of the band, with the upper part of the cotton turned down over the string, has been recommended as an effective obstacle to the passage of the caterpillars. It is effective only when the cotton is dry. 52 The Elm Bark-Louse. 53 The most convenient band is made of some sticky substance such as tree tanglefoot or tar. Strips of thick wrapping paper, a foot or more in width, are tied about the trunk, five or six feet above the ground, with two strings and well smeared with ‘‘tree tanglefoot,’’ tar mixed with two parts of raw oil, or a mixture made by boiling together equal parts of resin and castor oil. Axle grease, lard and sulphur, cottolene, and ‘‘raupenleim’’ are also used. The sticky substance must be renewed or ex- tended as it dries or becomes covered with the caterpillars. roan oe ae a Destroying Tents’ and Clusters of Caterpillars.—The nests of the American ‘Tent Caterpillar may be removed while small, and the contained caterpillars destroyed. ‘This may be done with the aid of long handled tree-trimmers or with a brush, or the nests may be burn- ed with a torch while the caterpillars are within them. The torch may be made of a mass of rags or cotton waste soaked in kerosene (coal oil )iand tied on a long pole. Asbestos fibre soaked in kerosene and placed in a tin can nailed to’ the end of a pole makes an excellent torch. ‘he flame should be passedi below the nest so as to destroy it and the con- tained caterpillars, care being taken not to injure the bark of the branches, a rather difficult operation. The nests should, of course, be des- troyed while the caterpillars are within them. The clusters of the Forest Tent Caterpillar may.be removed when they are massed on the lower branches or trunks of the trees by means of a torch or by brushing them off with a stiff wire brush, or they may be killed by a strong spray of kerosene emulsion applied directly to the caterpillars. Gathering Cocoons.—Aiter the caterpillar stage is past and the cocoons are spun the latter may be gathered and thus the escape of the moths which emerge will be prevented. The collected cocoons should be placed in a box covered with a coarse wire netting, about three six- teenths of an inch mesh. This will allow the useful parasites to escape, but retain the moths which may be destroyed later. Spraying.—When spraying apparatus is available the sitmpiest and most. convenient method is the application of Paris green in the propor- tion of one pound to 160 gallons ofwater, or lead arsenate, two pounds to 40 gallons of water, to the infested trees or parts of trees, after the leaves have appeared. Orchards which receive the regular poison sprays for the codling moth and the plum curculio rarely suffer from Tent cat- erpillars. The young caterpillars are killed by the poison before they are able to do much damage. After they are more than half-grown it is much more difficult to kill them by arsenical preparations; and _ they should, therefore, always be attended to early in the season. When it is necessary to spray specially for these pests, it is usually sufficient to ap- ply the mixture to the foliage on the particular branches which are at- tacked. Tread arsenate is perhaps to be preferred on account of its adher- ing qualities. These poisons kill only when swallowed by the caterpillar; it is therefore useless to spray before the buds open. 54 FORMULAE FOR SPRAY MIXTURES. Paris Green.—Paris green, 1 lb. Best grade quick-lime, 2 lbs. (Prevents burning ). Water, 160 gallons. Preparation.—The Paris green is made into a paste with a little wa- ter. The quick-lime is slacked with sufficient water and strained free 55 from hard lumps. The Paris green paste and the slacked lime are then stirred into the required amount of water. The Paris green particles are heavier than water and the spray mixture must be constantly stirred while spraying is in process. When the caterpillars are over one-third grown 120 gallons of water should be used. Tree-tanglefoot is a commercial preparation and may _ be obtained through dealers in insecticides. LEAD ARSENATIC.—This insec- ticide may, be obtained in quantity in the form ot paste. This must be worked up in a small amount of water before being diluted. It is used on fruit trees and shade trees at the rate of two pounds mixed in. forty gallons of water. This strength will readily control young ‘lent-Caterpil- lars, but the older ones, one third grown and over, need a_ stronger spray, four pounds per barrel(4o gals. of water). Iime is not needed with this insecticide. When the hatching caterpillars are extremely numerous the stronger sprays may be used with advantage. In orchard practice these poisons are added to the fungicide used at the rate given above. Paris green may be added to Bordeaux mixture; lead arsenate to either Bordeaux or lime-sulphur wash. _ _It must be remembered that both Paris green and lead arsenate are violent poisons. Shade trees may be most easily protected by spraying the infested branches with lead arsenate as soon as the caterpillars appear, and promply banding the trees with ‘‘tree-tanglefoot’ or a similar preparation as previously suggested, to prevent reinfestation. When spraying appar- atus cannot be obtained, other means, recommended above, may be em- ployed to remove the caterpillars from the trees. THE DESTRUCTION OF USELESS TREES. It too often happens that useless and neglected apple, wild cherry, and hawthorn trees are allowed to live in the neighbourhood of apple orchards. On these the Tent Caterpillars, other leaf-feeding caterpillars, certain boring-beetles and fruit pests breed undisturbed, and _ readily spread to near-by orchards. Particular attention should be paid by or- chardists to the removal of these useless and dangerous trees, and, as al- ready suggested, to the protection of our native birds. The Birch leaf Skeletonizer, (Bucculatrix canadensisella ). These small green caterpillars skeletonize the leaves of birches. The caterpillars spin small round white moulting cocoons on the twigs and leaves, and later spin yellowish, ribbed, elongate cocoons within which they pupate. Infestations by this species rarely last more than two years; for by that time its natural parasites usually obtain control of it. The caterpillars may be killed by spraying infested trees with Paris green or lead arse- nate. 56 The Elm Bark Louse (Gossyparia spuria Modeer). The females of this species are dark red, bordered with white wax and one-tenth of an inch in length. They are usually arranged along cracks or fissures in the bark of trunks and limbs, and lie irregularly on the twigs. They suck. the sap from the inner bark, and the leaves below infested limbs become coat- ed with honey-dew and wax. The young appear in late June or early July and are most readily controlled at that time. Imported elms have been killed by this insect near Ottawa in the last few years. It may be controlled by spraying with kerosene emulsion or fish-oil soap when the young are crawling upion the bark, or by us- ing a stronger mixture early in the season before the buds have opened. The Locust Borer (Cyllene robineae Forst) has been quite destruct- ive in Southern Ontario to Acacias. The powerful grubs drive their tunnels throughout the trunk and kill the trees. I have no record of this species actually from Quebec, but it may be expected wherever Aca- cias and locusts are grown. The control of this species is particularly difficult. The infested trees should be felled during the winter and burned before spring. Bark-beetles and Long-horned beetles are at times destructive to or- namental conifers. When Pines, Spruces or Firs are seriously attacked by either of these classes of borers the trees are past all hope of recovery and should be cut and burned to destroy the contained beetles. These beet- les rarely attack healthy shade-trees in Canadian cities. Usually the tree is very seriously weakened before the Bark-beetles or Horned-beetles en- ter it. Every effort should be made to keep the tree in a thrifty condit- ion. The Bronze Birch Borer (Agrilus anxius). This small elongate dark- colored beetle and its very elongate whitish grubs are the most serious enemies of our ornamental white birches. Imported varieties suffer more seriously than native species. The grubs construct very long winding tun- nels in the sap-wood of trunks and large and small branches. Evidence of their work appears in the rusty patches on the bark of trunk and limbs, and the dying tops and branches. Sooner or later the branches become girdled and the tree weakened by the numerous interlacing tunnels cut through the sap-wood. The tree begins to die usually at the top, but the removal of the top is then of little use, for the grubs are by that time working in many parts of the tree. The only method of controlling this very destructive species is to cut out and burn ail infested trees as soon as the injury becomes apparent. This reduces the number of the pests and prolongs the life-time of the remaining birches. 57 The Poplar Borer (Saperda calcarata Sat) is responsible for the death of many ornamental poplars. It is very destructive throughout this Province and elsewhere to all varieties of poplar. The adults emerge from the wood during the summer, and the young larvae may be found working in the bark during the Autumn. The lar- vae or grubs live within the wood for probably three years, and drive their tunnels through the trunk in all directions. The writer has taken them from the heart-wood of the largest poplars. Rough, discoloured scars and swollen areas on the trunk and branches of poplars are fre- quently caused by this insect, and dying branches and portions of the trunk are a common result of its work. Infested trees of little value should be removed and burned before June. Valuable trees may be protected in large measure by searching for the young borers in bark, during the fall, and destroying them. The older grubs may sometimes be killed| by injecting benzine or carbon bisulphide into the borings. The Fall Webworm (Hyphantria cunea). This species is sometimes confused with the American Tent Caterpillar. The tents of the web-worm are constructed largely during the latter half of the season, whereas the tent-caterpillar ceases.to work early in July. The tents of the web-worm are rougher, more irregular, and extend over the feeding grounds of the caterpillars, so that in time entire branches are covered. The hairy cat- erpillars are often heavily parasitized, otherwise their control would be more frequently necessary. The White-marked Tussock'Moth (Notolophus leucostigma). The shade-trees of Montreal and a few of the smaller towns are often badly infested by this beautiful caterpillarwith the tufts of black and yellow- ish hairs. Every few years this species becomes so numerous that many deciduous trees are badly stripped by it, and the thousands of crawling caterpillars become a positive nuisance. There is fortunately but one brood and the trees have an opportunity to recover somewhat during the latter part of the season. The pest is readily controlled by poison sprays and its native parasites are very effective in holding it in check. The Spruce Bud-worm (Tortrix fumiferana) has been an impor- tant forest enemy ir large areas :n Quebec for some years, and has heen frequently reported injuring ornamental spruces. The small caterpillars feed upon the opening, buds, and Jater upon the needles, whic! they tie to- gether with silk. The injury to inany buds checks the season’s growth and the dying, partly-eaten leaves with the excrement and_ silk spun irregularly by the larvae give the trees a scorched appearance and detract largely from their beauty. They may be controlled by spraying with Paris green or lead arsenate. The Larch 'Saw-fly (Nematus Erichsonii) is sometimes quite des- tructive to native and European larches. The caterpillar-like larvae feed 58 upon the needles, and if numerous enough, entirely strip the trees of their foliage. Those who own valuable ornamental larches should watch for this enemy, and spray the foliage thoroughly with Paris green or lead ar- senate as soon as the larvae appear, and before the foliage is much in- jured. Other leaf-feeding species, such as the Spruce Saw-fly, which quite frequently strips the foliage from ornamental spruces; the Hickory Tiger- moth, common on many decidwous shade trees, and many others, are controlled by poison sprays. The Spruce Gall Aphides (Chermes similis and C. abietis). These two species of plant lice feed in the axils of the young needles, sucking the juices. The irritation causes an abnormal growth of the bases of the needles so that eventually a moreor less cone-like gall is produced. The affected twigs are frequently killed, and many fine ornamental spruces in different parts of Quebec Province have been badly disfigured or destroyed in recent years by these two species. Thorough spraying of the infested trees with whale.oil soap, one pound to two or three gallons, in early spring while the trees are dormant, is recommended. Lk) ie 59 THE FUNCTION OF TOADSTOOLS IN NATURE. By. W.A. McCubbin, M.A. Ottawa. In the middle ages, when there was not the help to minute and extend- ed observation enjoyed by the present period of microscopes, toadstools, mushrooms and all their kind which we now designate collectively fun- gi bore a very doubtful and even sinister reputation. No doubt the poison- ous properties of several of them had a great deal to do with their evil repute, and even to this day the whole class suffers more or less from the prejudices aroused by these few. Forthe most part however they were re- garded with suspicion because of the mystery which surrounded their ha- bits of life. Their sudden appearance and rapid growth, together with the absence of seeds(for their spores were quite disregarded) gave rea- son for distrust among people to whom the unknown was always regard- ed with exaggerated suspicion. Evidence of their place in popular esti- mation at that time comes down to us indirectly in some of the medical prescriptions of the day. When one recalls that the virtue of a medicine was then estimated almost in direct proportion to its disagreeable qual- ities, there can be no doubt as to the popular attitude towards the toad- stool family, since they are mentioned as ingredients of those extraordi- nary medicines, along with ashes of worms, roasted spiders and other such unenticing morsels. At the present day we have lost the greater part of our dislike for these lowly plants and are disposed to regard them without particular aversion, considering them harmless for the most part, but quite useless to the world. Our attitude in general is that if they were all suddenly annihilated we would be neither worse nor better off. A close study of these very interesting organisms, however; discloses the fact that they play a very important part in mnature’s economy and are quite as nec- essary to the carrying out of her grand scheme as the larger and more imposing plants. The first striking fact that meet the attention of the person who studies the toadstool family more in detail is that the part of the fun- gus usually seen, whether it be in the case of morel, puffball, toadstool, shelf-fungus or mushroom, is not the most important part of the plant. Before this visible part can be produced the fungus grows for a long time in the ground, in the rotton log or stump, in the fallen branch, or in the leaves and vegetable matter of the forest soil. Throughout these sub- stances the fungus penetrates in long slender filaments which cross and weave about in the search of food, much as do the roots of trees. This un- der-ground growth proceeds until the whole mass of the substratum be- comes interlaced with its fine delicate threads. So universal is this habit of growth that there is scarcely an inch of ieafy mold or decaying wood free from one or more kinds of fungus filaments. In this condition the fungus may exist for years or months without ever sending up the, spore- bearing part with which we are more familiar, or giving any external sign of its presence.. 60 It is evident then that the underground stages of fungi both because of their long-continued presence in the substratum and universal occur- rence must be of more consequence to the rest of the plant world than the rather rare and short-lived spore-bearing part. From such considerations. a very natural line of inquiry leads one to consider the food habits of the fungus threads and it is here that the usefulness of the family in nature becomes apparent. As every one knows, a great deal of all vegetable matter is carbon, a fact which needs only the mention of charcoal to be quite evident. This carbon can be obtained in quantity from only one source—the air. The carbon dioxide of the air is absorbed by the green plants and manu- factured into its tissues, wood, bark leaves, etc. It is easily demonstrat- ed that about half the dry weight of a tree is pure carbon all of which must have come originally from the air. The amount of carbon that is thus ‘‘bottled up’’ in all the forests, fields and prairies of the world is simply enormous, and when each season’s growth is considered as add- ing to the amount it makes one rather uneasy as to whether the supply of this indispensable material will hold out for any length of time. When we turn to the only source of supply of this important sub- stance—the air—it is astonishing to find that it contains but a mere trace of carbon dioxide: about a third of one per cent in fact. It is so scarce that the carbon necessary for a single ordinary tree would exhaust the supply from.the air fifty feet deep over a hundred acre farm. Now if one thinks of the vast number of forest, fruit and shade trees of the land to say nothing of the grain, grass and vegetables, all of which must have a share, we begin to loox forward hopelessly to a carbon famtine, a very imminent time of distress when all the green things will cease to grow for lack of this indispensable material. That such a terrible possibility has never been realized is almost en- tirely due to the much despised toadstool and his numerous fungus rela- tions. Unable themselves to utilize the carbon of the air because they lack the necessary green coloring matter, they are content to use that which they find in the dead stems, leaves, etc. of other plants. By means of powerful ferments they break up the tissues of these and after using the carbon give it back to the air again as carbon dioxide. So constantly and universally is this process carried on that the supply of carbon diox- ide in the air is renewed as fast as it is removed by the green plants. Thus there is a continual circulation of carbon in nature, from the air to green plants, from these to the fungi which live in them after their death and then back to the air again. It must be evident that without the presence and co-operation of these humble organisms the limited stock of carbon dioxide in the air would in a very few vears be so entirely ab- sorbed and locked up in the vegetable matter of our forests and fields that no further growth could take place. All vegetation would perish and with it all animal life including man himself. Such is the role of the lowly toadstool and his allies, and one can hardly help feeling a considerable respect for them as they persistently and unobtrusively perform their very necessary part in the harmonious working out of Nature’s great plan. 61 NOTES ON THE OCCURRENCE AND CONTROL OF THREE; NOXIOUS WEEDS By. P. I. Bryce, Macdonald College. ‘The future losses to the Quebec farmer from noxious weeds will be governed in large measure by the purity of the commercial seeds he buys. From its relation to this problem of the marketing of clean seed, a reierence may be made to the operation of the ‘‘Seed Control Act of Vanada, i911.” The report of the Dominion Seed Commissioner for the years 1905- 1911, recently issued, shows that there has been a marked improvement of quality in the seed grain sold in Quebec. Most dealers have taken pains, in accordance with the ‘‘Seed Control Act,’’ to obtain seed free from weeds. No seedsmen care to keep impure stock marked, say, ‘‘This seed contains Canada Thistle, Red-Root, Pigweed and Russian Thistle.’ The law insists on such labelling of impure seed, and the dealers prefer to purchase and retail only perfectly weed-clean seed, and to charge more for such inspected seed. The British and Home Market for clean seed has shown a marked increase, directly due to the passage of the ‘‘Seed Control Act.”’ Impure seed is sold less and less to the Canadian, but there is, unfor- tunately, a good market as yet in the United States, as shown by the table, for inferior qualities. Price paid for clover seed exported I9II. iin, reat) Britain: 03... fe. ay. $9.02 beh OF, Sat Ae nies te eee eae 7.57 $1.45 The benefit from the increased value of farm seeds marketed should and will accrue to the Quebec farmer if he keeps down weeds by clean cul- tivation, proper rotation and the use of pure seed. On the other hand, un- less the average farmer takes these forward steps in crop improvement, his products will sell at lower prices, his land will give smaller yields, and his soil become sooner or later impoverished and contaminated by noxious weeds and the parasites they harbor. The careless agriculturist will find, too, that is costs more to grow, harvest and prepare his seed crops for market, and the great Quebec crop, hay, will not maintain its value. Such losses, now being met, are due to the increased bill for cultivation, for labor, and for greater wear and tear on harvesting machinery. Weedy land means more fallow land, and in this province fallows should be unnecessary. 62 Aside from cultural considerations, many of our weeds are poison- ous, such as Horsetail, Spotted Cowbane and Common Ragwort to cat- tle and horses, and darnel and cockle--seed to man. Some twelve of these ‘‘plants out of place,’’ those most prominent on Quebec farms, are given in the ‘‘Report of the Conservation Commis- sion,’’ 1911, from which I quote. On thwo hundred farms surveyed, facts regarding the following weeds were gathered. PROVINCE OF QUEBEC Occurrence and increase of Weeds on 200 Farms. Percentage of Name of Weed. Percentage of Farms Showing Farms where Weed to be In- Present. creasing. Ox Eye Daisy 84. 23. Canada Thistle, 79. IO. Couch Grass, 73: 212 Pigweed, 66. — Lamb’s Quarters, 65. 6. Sow Thistle, 62. 13: Wild Mustard. 58. . Green Foxtail Grass, 53. ay Golden Rod, at a= Chicory, 28. — Yarrow, 28. — Orange Hawkweed, 20. 15. Canada Thistle. 63 Tjooking at some of these weeds, we find Canada Thistle ( Cir- sium arvense) present on 79 per cent of the farms looked over. This is a perennial of the Thistle Family which spreads by winged seeds and by stout running root-stocks. The root-stocks grow deep down in the soil as far as cultivation penetrates, and branch very freely. Redroot Pigweed. The deeply-cut leaves have very. wavy, crinkled edges, beset with spines which make the plant a nuisance in shocking-up grain, and a dan- ger to live-stock if fed in hay. The flower-heads are light pink to purple, and smaller than those of Spear or Bull Thistle. The floral involucre is smooth. 64 The seed-bearing flower-heads are sometimes on separate plants from the pollen-bearing, and about half their size. The seed is about 1-8 inch long, rather conical, light brown, often flattened. To destroy Canada Thistle, alternate a hoed crop with a heavy sinothering crop. Redroct Pigweed (Amaranthus retroflexus) is a coarse weed often found in cultivated crops or gardens, pelonging to the same fam- ily as the garden Celosia and the Ameranths. It is a leafy annual with a strong reddish tap-root. When mature, the stem is very woody, and the seed is surrounded by short sharp bracts. The minute flowers produce very abundantly smooth, shining, black, lens-shaped seeds, I-16 inch across. Russian Thistle (Salsola Kali-tragus. es 65 Because of its size and vigorous growth Redroot is dangerous both to seedlings and to later stages of farm plants. Pigweed harbors the White Rust (Cystopus bliti) from which Cox- combs and Amaranths are liable to infection. Clean seed and cultivation with fall plowing will keep this weed un- der control. The Golden Rods (Solidago sp.) belonging to the Thistle Fam- ily are a pest in the low-lying meadow and pasture land. The most an- moying species are perennials, such as Solidago graminifolia, Bushy Gold- enrod. Occasionally one sees pastures fairly overgrown with solid masses of this tall, woody, and evil-tasting weed. The polien of the Goldenrods is believed to be irritating to those liable to hay fever. The cultivation and seeding down of infested pastures destroys the root-system and kills out the weed. While the wide notoriety given the Russian Thistle ( Salsola kali)in Manitoba has made it seem more dangerous than it really is, it has some features of a noxious weed. It is really no thistle at all, but a relative of Lamb’s Quarters, and belongs to the Spinach family. The plant is a bushy, much branched annual, with reduced, succulent, sharp-pointed leaves. The seed-pod grows in the leaves of hard, spiny bracts, which make the plant a nuisance to the legs of horses and cattle. When mature, the plant often breaks off near the ground and is rolled away by the wind, dropping its seed from time to time. It is, in fact, a tumble-weed and so more to be feared. In Quebec it is said to be present on 62 per cent of the farms (Report Com. Conservation, 1911). When young it should be hand-pulled and kept down by the cultivator. Karly fall plowing will germinate much of the seed, and frost then kills the seedlings. Most cultivators now know that certain chemicals applied in a fie spray will kill weeds among grain or grass crops. Where spray pu:nps are available this method of con'rol is growing fast into popularity. Three of the more useful substances are arsenite of soda, using 1 and 1-2 Ibs. in 50 gallons of water; arsenate of soda, I lb. in 8 gallons of water, and sulphate of iron or green vitriol crystals, applying 100 lbs. im 50 gallons of water. Spray on a still day after rain, or in clear weather. Grasses are not readily affected, but clover meadows must not be sprayed or the clover will be killed. Spray when the weeds are young. Keep the following rules in mind to suppress weeds. Buy, sell, and sow only clean seed, and that more heavily. Use a proper system of culture rotation including a hoed crop. Keep roadsides, fences and hedgerows free from weeds. Never let weeds go to seed. RR WN 66 SLIME MOULDS AND THEIR ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE. By J.W. KASTHAM, Chief Assistant Botanist, Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa. The Slime Moulds (Myxomycetes or Mycetozoa) are a group of organisms not so well known as they deserve to be to students of plant life. The delicacy and variety of their fruiting stages will well repay study on the part of anyone possessed of a microscope or even of a good pocket lens, while in their life history they show a most _ cur- ious succession of phases and offer to the Biologists a presen- tation of the question ‘‘What distinguishes a plant from an animal?’’ in a form which has as yet eluded a satisfactory answer. .ne scientific names applied to the group are in fact indications of this ignor- ance on our part of their true nature, for the name Myxomycetes means ‘‘Shme-fungi’’ and that of Mycetozoais literally ‘‘fungus animais’’. The former term accords with the view that these organisms are plants, the latter with the opinion that they are to be considered of the nature of animals. Both names suggest a close relationship with the fungi, and they will usually be found classed with this group in the larger sys- tematic works, although fungi in the strict sense they certainly are not. It may perhaps suffice for our purpose if we say that they are organisms — possessing at different stages of their history some of the well-marked attributes of plants and animals respectively, but in their mature form at any rate showing on the whole a closer relationship with the former than with the latter. The life history of a typical slime-mould is briefly as follows: —As in the case of most of the simplest plants reproduction is effected by spores. These are produced in great numbers, are generally spherical, and have a typical vegetable characteristic in that the wall or containing membrane of each spore is composed of cellulose. Under suitable conditions, prin- cipally a slight amount of warmth and moisture;the spores germinate; the wall cracks and the living protoplasmic contents of the spore slips out into the surrounding water as a minute colorless body of indefinite form. It possesses a considerable degree of activity, creeping along by the pro- trusion of certain portions of its substance or swimming along through the water, being in the latter case p.opelled by whip-like lashings of a de- licate thread of protoplasm pushed out at one end. At this stage the organism bears a very close resemblance to some of the simplest animals and hence it is termed a ‘‘zoospore’’ or ‘‘animal-spore.’’ The zoospores may multiply by the simple process of each dividing into two, but ulti- mately, however, a number of them come together and coalesce almost like so many drops of water, forming a large protoplasmic mass termed a Plasmodium. This plasmodium rapidly increases in quantity- -one can hardly say size—feeding on solid’ particles of vegetable débris. These are taken into the substance of the plasmodium and then digested which 67 is certainly a very animal-like method of nutrition. The plasmodium ot certain species may reach a very large size, irregularly covering a square foot or more of decomposing vegetable matter. It is of about the consis- tency of white-of-egg— (hence the name slime-moulds ) and slowly moves along in a kind of creeping fashion, being attracted by moiscare and repel- led by light. After a certain length of time the instincts of the plasmodi- um seem to change. Then it emerges from under fallen leaves or the inter- ior of a rotten log and crawls into the most exposed position available, often climbing up the stems of adjacent plants for some distance. The reas- on is that spore-formation is now about to take place and in order that the spores may have a good chance of being scattered it is desirable that they should be set free when air currents can reach them freely. The. plasmodium may now forma large number of distinct fruiting bodies (sporangia) often showing great beauty and intricacy of structure, or may simply solidify, as it were, into one firm mass with the interior more or less distinctly divided into small chambers, each corresponding to a sporangium. In either case each sporangium contains an enormous number of spores usually together with certain thread-like structures, and in course of time the spores are scattered by atmospheric agents and the life history is begun afresh. The time taken to pass from spore to spore formation again may be only a few days or it may be many months, depending partly on environment and partly on the species. As has already been mentioned slime-moulds live typically amongst decaying vegetable matter, being especially fond of moist rotten logs and masses of decaying leaves in woods. Here, no doubt, they play to some extent the same role as many fungi, gradually helping to decompose the vegetable matter and bring it once more into a condition to be utilized for food by the higher plants. They are therefore to this extent useful. There are, however, a number of organisms usually classed with them which are parasites of other plants, and two of these are the cause of im- portant diseases of crops in this country. These organisms are markedly different from other slime-moulds, but we know that the adoption of a parasitic habit| generally results in profound changes in the structure of an organism, and it is only to be expected that the life history of an organ- ism passed inside the cells of another! plant should) be very different from that of such an one as we have described above. In particular the com- plex fruiting bodies of a typical slime-mould would not be required. At all events these parasitic forms are more closely related to the slime moulds than to any other group, so far at least as our present know- ledge goes, and are most conveniently classified with them. We will now consider in detail those forms which are of economic interest in this country. PLASMODIOPHORA BRASSICAF Wor. This attacks many species of plants, both wild and cultivated, all however belonging to the family Cruciferae, and produces a disease known by the English names of ‘‘Ciub-root,’’ ‘‘Finger and Toe’’ and (in Britain ) Anbury.The two former of these names indicate the peculiar mal- 68 formation which takes place in the root system of an attacked plant, a malformation which varies with the kind of plant and extent of the dis- ease, but generally shows asa finger-like swelling of the branch- roots. The first infection probably occurs by a ‘‘Zoospore’’ such as we have described entering a cell of the plant by a root-hair: Inside the host- cell a plasmodium is formed, the cell is stimulated to rapid division,each new cell containing a portion of plasmodium. By this rapid growth of the tissue a swelling results, the cells of which are infected by the parasite. Only the roots are attacked, but as a natural consequence the ability of the plant to absorb water from the soil is reduced and ‘‘wilting’’ ensues, this being usually the first symptom of disease observed. If badly attacked the plant does not develop properly but remains stunted, and finally the roots decay into an offensively smelling putrid mass. In the meantime the plasmodium inside the infested cells has undergone spore-forma- tion, such cells under the microscope being seen to be packed full of my- riads of exceedingly small spherical spores. When the roots decay these spores are set free into the soil and by the various tillage operations be- come distributed through the land. Each in course of time will, if condi- tions be favourable, germinate and produce a new infection. Even after the lapse of several years soil infected with spores will still produce dis- eased plants, although it is not quite clear in what form the parasite exists during this time. The disease i very bad in the Maritime Provinces, and also occurs elsewhere in this country and may be looked for especial- ly in the market gardening areas near large towns. In the United States it is particularly serious in such localities e.g. in the vicinity of Buffalo and New York City.. Among cultivated plants the following are known to be attacked: — cabbage, turnips, swede, Kohl-rabi, cauliflower, Brussels-sprouts, rape, radish and white mustard; and amongst weeds, charlock, ball mustard, penny cress, worm-seed, mustard, false flax, tumbling mustard, shep- herd’s purse, hare’s ear mustard, and others. Control. Although it has been stated above that no part of the plant except the root is attacked yet there is evidence to show that the disease can be spread on the seed. It will be easily realized that if the soil is full of spores, these may be carried to the seed pods in the dust raised in cultivation and blown by wind and some may be mixed with the seed in the process of threshing. Hence if it is not possible to secure seed from a locality known to be free from the disease it is advisable to disinfect it by soaking it for 15 minutes in a solution of one part by weight of corrosive sublimate in 1000 of water. Besides killing the spores of this disease, this treatment is effective against the germs of certain other diseases and does not injure the germination of the seed. If diseased roots are fed to stock the spores are liable to escape in- jury from the digestive juices and to pass out into the manure with undi- minished power of producing infection, and such manure would become a most effective means of spreading the disease. It is therefore highly advis- 69 able to boil or steam the produce from a diseased crop of ‘‘roots’’ before feeding it to stock. Rotation is very important, the disease gradually in- creaSing in severity when cruciferous crops succeed each other on the same land at too short an interval until they cannot be grown at all. From 4 to 6 years should elapse between such crops and since many weeds can become infected and harbor the disease from year to year we have here an additional reason for clean farming. Applications of lime to in- fected soil at the rate of two to three tons per acre are of great value in reducing the severity of the disease. The lime should be applied twelve to eighteen months previous to the sowing or planting of a cruciferous crop. In some recent experiments conducted by the Division of Botany, Ot- tawva, on very badly infected land in P.E.I., it was found that while un- treated land sown with turnips yielded only 4800 lbs. of sound roots per acre, where lime was applied at the rate of 100 bushels per acre the yield of sound roots was increased to 15,550 lbs. per acre. It was also found that this quantity of lime gave a etter yield than did the amount of I50 bushels and 75 bushels per acre respectively. Spongospora subterranea (Wallr.) Johns. This produces the disease of potato tubers known as Powdery or Corky Scab. The dis- ease is well-known in Europe but was first definitely identified in Can- ada in the Autumn of 1912. It is now known to occur in the Provinces of P.H.I., N.S., N.B., Que., Ont. and Alta, being most abundant appar- ently in Quebec. Whether the disease has really been introduced only in the last few years or whether it has been established—in Quebec at any rate-- for many years is a point difficult to determine with any degree of cer- tainty, owing to the close resemblance which it bears to the almost uni- versal Common Scab (due tc Oospora scabies Thax). To the prac- tised eye, however, there are certain differences usually quite sufficient to distinguish the two even without the assistance of a lens, though on the other hand cases may occur, as for instances with potatoes that have been handled, where even the use of the microscope is not sufficient to en- able one to make a satisfactory decision. A typical mature Powdery Scab pustule differs from one of common Scab in usually being more raised and having a more even margin. The surface is formed by a smooth membrane instead of being rough and irregular. When this membrane is broken the pustule is seen to. be filled with a characteristic brown or greenish powder, which is composed of spore-balls. If this be rubbed away it will be found that the pustule is marked off from the underlying healthy tissue by a well-defined smooth corky layer. In diseased tubers that have been much handled this is often the only remaining indication of the disease. In the earlier stages of a mild attack the scab spots may not be much larger than a pin head but as they increase in size they may coalesce until a considerable portion of the tubers is covered with large diseased areas. In severe attacks the tubers are stunted and very much deformed so that they are practically worthless. All the details of the life history of the parasite are not known but it appears probable that a zoospore obtains entrance into a cell through the thin skin of the 70 young tuber, gives rise to others and ultimately to a plasmodium. As in the case of Club-Root, cells so infected divide more rapidly than healthy cells, and a mass of tissue is formed which projects as a scab or pustule but which is covered by the unbroken skin of the tuber. Each cell of this tissue contains a plasmodium which finally changes into a mass of spores, a change followed by the collapse of the host cells so that the pustule becomes filled with the loose spore-balls forming the powder previously mentioned. It will be seen that the life-history closely resembles that of the Club-root organisms, the chief difference being that in the latter myriads of separate spores are formed, while in the former all the spores from one plasmodium adhere together as an irregular rounded mass,— the spore-ball. Control. No effective control measures are known, and since the disease is capable of proving very serious it is desirable to take all possi- ble precautions against its introduction into uncontaminated land. To this end it is best if possible to procure ‘‘seed’’ only from localities where the disease is known not to be present. As this however is not always possible ‘‘seed’’ potatoes should be selected which are quite sound and then treated with formalin or corrosive sublimate in the way common- ly practised for common Scab. The reason for this is that perfectly sound tubers from a crop which contained diseased ones may have many spore balls adhering to them which would introduce the disease into the soil. Similar treatment of tubers which actually have the disease even ina mild form will not render them safe to use for planting as it seéms probable that the parasite may exist to some extent in the living cells near the scabs and not be reached by the treatment. In order to restrict as far as posSible the spread of the disease when it is known to exist on a farm it is important that special care should be taken in the disposal of diseased potatoes, peelings etc. Moderately at- tacked tubers may be used for table purposes but the peelings should not be thrown on the manure pile or fed to animals without being boiled. In the same way all tubers fed to animals should be boiled first as the spores may resist) the digestive juices and pass out into the manure with unimpaired vitality. The manure in such a case will be an effective means of spreading the disease. Cellars, etc., where affected potatoes have been stored, should be washed down with a strong solution of formalin, and bags, baskets, etc., should be dipped in a similar solution. The spores may retain their vitality in the soil for an undetermined length of time, and although no other crops are known to suffer from the same disease, vet in order to reduce the possibility of conveying spores to other fields on implements, etc., it is advisable when not involving too great a loss to put the infected areas to grass, clover, or alfalfa. MUCILAGO SPONGIOSA (LEYS) Morg. SPUMARIA Alba (Bull). A ae This is one of the commonest and most conspicuous slime-moulds. The plasmodium forms large dull-whitish masses spreading over dead leaves 71 or similar vegetable matter. The fruiting bodies form large elongated masses, as much as three inches long, attached to stems of grass and other plants, sticks, etc. Externally they are covered with a thick white crust composed of minute crystals of carbonate of lime while the interior is divided into rather indefinite small chambers filled with vio- let black spores. This organism is not parasitic, but is oc- casionally found in large numbers in strawberry beds, living probably on the manure. The plasmodium is _ stated to be sometimes present in such quantities as to interfere with the formation of fruit. In any case both the slimy plasmodium - and _ the sooty spore powder are quite objectionable among ripening strawberries. Spraying with a solution of I-2 oz. of potassium sulphide (liver of sulphur) in a gallon of water is an effective remedy. Physarum cinereum (Batsch) Pers. During the past season several inquiries were received by the Division of Botany at the Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa, with reference to a disease affecting lawns. The slime-mould named above appears to have been so favoured by the continuous wet weather that prevailed for a large part of last summer that its small grey roundish fruiting bodies literally covered every blade of grass in patches of considerable size in certain lawns, in some cases rather to the alarm of the owners. The organism, however, is not parasitic and beyond a certai amount of disfigurement would not catise any injury. Like the last it may readily be controlled by spraying potassium sulphide or by sprinkling the lawn lightly with potassium nitrate (Common Saltpetre). ie a AN OLD ENEMY OF THE POTATO By J. C. Chapais, St. Denis, Que. SUMMARY—The Meloidae.—Classification——Genera of Meloidae which are noxious to the Potato.—The Ash Gray Colored Blister Beetle.— The Black Blister Beetle. — The Gray Blister Beetle. — Concerning the Meloidae.—Best ways to fight against the Meloidae.—Reasons that have led to the writing of this Paper. The Meloidae. Those of my hearers who are young will pro- bably think while reading the title of the present paper that I am go- ing to speak of the Doryphora decem-lineata which they ought to consid- er an old enemy of the potato, as it came into our province in 1876 after having invaded Ontario in 1870 It is not, however, the one about which I am going to speak, for the enemy against which I am going to wage war to-day is more ancient than that, and had grappled with the potato a long time before the chrysomela, I am going to denounce the depredations committee, now and then, by the name of the Meloidae, a family of Coleopterous insects, of which many species are found, as will be mentioned below, three proving to be noxious in our province. Classification. I will first begin by giving a description of the insects which form the subject of the paper I now present to my hearers, and show what they are from the viewpoint of the science of en- tomology. The various species of these insects belong to the family of the Meloidae, the order of the COLEOPTERA WHeteromera, the class of Insects and the phylum of the Arthropoda. _ The genera Meloe, Macrobasis, Epicauta and Pomphopoea of that fam- ily are said by Gibson to contain sixteen species in North America. Genera of Meloidae which are noxious to the Potato. Of these sixteen species of insects of the Meloidae family, three on- ly are known as being noxious to the potato. Before speaking of each one of them individually, I will first indicate the characteristics common to all the insects of the Meloidae family. Meloidae. Head strongly bent, bluntly narrowed into a_ neck disengaged from the prothorax;, Antennae composed of 11 joints inserted in the sides of the forehead before the eyes; PROTHORAX narrower than the EHLYTRA without any lateral sutures, its cotyloid cavities large, confluent, opened; Elytra generally flexible without well dis- tinct Epipleurae; abdomen with 6 free segments; Legs long, the 4 fore-hips large, conical, contiguous; ‘he hind-hips transverse, prominent, almost contiguous; Tarsi, the fore-ones with 5 joints, the hind ones with 4 CLAWS cleft or toothed at the base (Prov. ). : 73 Insects of the average size or a little over, found on plants rather re- markable on account of the softness of their teguments. Most of them have an epispastic or vesicant virtue made use of for a long time by doc- tors. The cantharides of pharmacies came from tropical countries and more particularly from Spain. Our Lyttae have also the same virtue but in a lighter degree of intensity. Hence the English appellation of Blister- beetle Coleoptére Vesicant, given to those insects. . Ash-Gray Blister Bectle Black Blister Beetle We will now proceed to the description of the three species which are of some interest for us. They are the following: Scientific Names English Names French Names Epicauta cinerea Ash-gray colored Blister-beetle Epicaute gris-cendré Macrobasis unicolor Gray Blister- beetle Epicaute noir Epicauta pennsylvanica Gray Blister-beetle Macrobase unicolore The Black Blister Beetle is of a uniform ash-grey color with a body varying from one-third to one-half inch in length. It visits us gen- erally in August. The Ash-Grey Blister Beetle is black in colour and uniform- ly clothed with a grey pubescence, with a body from three to five eights of an inch long. It appears in the hot days of July. The Grey Blister Beetle is of a uniforn ash-grey color and of a little larger size than the preceding one, its body varying from half an inch to five eights of an inch in length. It is with us during the hot- test days of July. Characteristics of the Meloidae. The insects which we are studying lay their eggs in summer superficially in the soil where they hatch and where their larvae undergo very interesting metamorphoses. They enter first into the stage of ‘‘triungulin'’, then assume the form 74 of ‘‘carabioid,’’ followed by the form of ‘‘scarabeoid,’’ to become, after that, a pupa amd finally a perfect insect. As larvae they penetrate into the oothecae or egg-cases of some Orthoptera and prey upon their eggs, as, for instance, upon the eggs of grasshoppers (Caloptenusfemur-rubrum) which sometimes devastate our crops. Unfortunately after having done such good work they become injur- ious when in the condition of perfect insects they attack our potatoes, tomatoeg, etc., stripping them of their leaves in two or three days, even before those who have no knowledge of them suspect their presence. They come in large swarms and don’t stay long, getting through a great deal of work in a short time. Gray Blister Beetle Best Ways to Fight against the Meloidae. From what has been said above about the larvae of the Meloidae, one may come to the conclusion that there is no need to fear them before they assume the condition of perfect insects. This shortens very luckily the time dur- ing which we must take measures for destroying them. On the farms where spraying with poisoned Bordeaux mixture is re- sorted to as a means of getting rid of the Doryphora and of the various rots and other diseases of the potato, there is no need to look for some other method against the attacks of the Meloidae than that of using this mixture of which I give here the formula: Copper sulphate (blue stone), 4 lbs. Iime (fresh) 4 lbs. Paris green 4 OZ. Water (1 barrel ) 40 gallons. As the attack of the Meloidae is quite sudden and as they are highly voracious, one should be very prompt in making the application of that mixture at the moment their presence is pointed out. 75 As the Blister-beetles are very easily disturbed, the following method is often used with success. It consists in using two or three boys, or even more if neces-ary, to walk through an infested field and wave from side to side boughs of spruce or other branches. Such an operation will drive the beetles ahead of them and when the insects come to the edge of the field they will disperse and seldom return, especially if care is taken to place at the end of the field a windrow of straw which harbours’ the insects, where they are burnt by thousands if the straw is set on fire. In the garden, many of these insects may be killed by beating them from the plants into pans containing water with a little coal oil on the surface. Reasons that have led to the Writing of this Paper. In closing this paper, I beg leave to say that two reasons have in- duced me to write it. The first is that I felt the need of compiling, from many papers, reports and bulletins published in Canada and the United States on that matter, a summary of the knowledge we obtained from many sources concerning the family of the Meloidae, when we wanted to learn something about them. The second reason is that almost all the literature we have on that subject is written only in English, a_ thing which prevents our French farmers, who, many of them, have no more knowledge of the English language than have our friends the English farmers of the French, from reading all they should know about those enemies of their potatoes. By publishing the French version I have prepar- ed of that paper in the French edition of the report of our Society, Il give them a chance of getting some information on that subject. 76 DISEASES OF FOREST AND SHADE TREES By. W. P. Fraser, Macdonald College. Forest and shade trees are subject to many kinds of disease. This paper deals only with a few of those caused by flowering plants and fun- gi, more especially with the diseases caused by rusts and shell or pore fungi. DISEASES CAUSED BY FLOWERING PLANTS Arceuthobium pusillum—Dwari Mistletoe. The most serious disease of trees in Canada due to flowering plants is that caused by the Dwari Mistletoe. This parasite is generally distributed in the spruce woods of Eastern Canada, attacking especially the black spruce. The diseased trees cam be recognized by the develonmen of witches’ brooms, close clusters of bushy twigs. An examination of these bushy masses will show short, greenish, leafless stems half an inch or less in length growing from the bark; these are the stems of the mistletoe. The flowers are produced in early spring about the time the alder is shedding its pollen. When the seeds are ripe they are projected from the capsule and adhere to the bark of neighbouring branches and there germinate. Growth takes place into the bark, a connection is established with the living twig and in time the witches’ broom is formed. The parasite spreads slowly over the tree and eventually kills it. The disease could doubtless be held in check by cutting off the witches’ brooms before the seeds ripen. DISEASES CAUSED BY FUNGI Powdery Mildews” (Erysipaceae). The powdery Mildews are common and generally distributed. Several species attack the leaves olf trees. The diseased leaves are covered with a whitish mould which ap- pears powdery when the summer spores are present. The poplar, willow, oak, maple and birch suffer most, but usually the injury is slight except in the case of young trees. Where these fungi attack nursery stock, dust- ing with sulphur will help to check the disease. Spraying with lime sul- phur would probably also be effective. Tar Spot of Maple (Rhytisma acerinum). This fungus is very common on the lea'ves of maples, especially in damp situations. It causes conspicuous black angular spots on the upper surfaces. Sometimes the attack is so severe that the leaves fall prematurely. During the winter and the following spring spores develop in the black areas. These are ma- ture by June and thus the fungus is carried over the winter and infects the leaves in the spring. Gathering and burning the leaves where practi- cable would help to control the fungus. 77 Rust Fungi. ‘The rusts constitute a large group of fungi which are parasitic on flowering plants and ferns. Their structure consists of an inconspicious mycelium in the tissues of the host plant and more or less conspicuous spores that usually break through the epidermis and appear as powdery masses or crusts. Spores of five kinds may be produced though they are not all present in every species. These spores always follow each other in a definite order; first the spermatia, which as far as is known have no function and take no part whatever in the develop- ment or spread of the fungus. Aecidiospores or spring spores soon follow and later uredospores or summer spores are producedl. These are followed by teleutospores or winter spores whose function is usually to carry the fungus over the winter, though in some species this is not the use of the teleutospore. The teleutospores under favourable conditions which vary in the different genera and species send out a tube and on this spores called sporidia or basidiospores are produced which cause infection. One or more of the spore forms may be absent in certain genera or species except the teleutospores, but the spore succession is always the same. Many rusts pass part of their life cycle on one plant and part on another species, and usually these plants are not closely related. The for- mer rusts are called hetercecious and the latter autoecious. In the hetero- ecious rusts the spermatia and aecidiospores are developed on one host and the uredospores and teleutospores on the second host. Most of the rusts that attack trees are heteroecious or two host rusts. The following are the most common and injurious species attacking trees in Canada. (a) The Rust of Poplar and Hemlock (Melampsora medusae). The aecidiospores or spring spores of this species ate common on the cones, young leaves and twigs| of the hemlock (Tsuga canadensis ) . The parts attacked turn yellow, the twigs curl up, the leaves fall and the cones do not mature. These spores are produced in June and they are carried by the wind to the young leaves of poplars and _ yellow dusty spores, the udespores or summer spores soon appear on leaves. La- ter the winter spores are formed on the leaves in crust-like masses. The infected) leaves soon turn black and fall from the trees. These teleuto- spores or winter spores carry the fungus over the winter and infect the hemlock in the following spring. In the western United States this spec- ies of rust has its spring spores on the larch instead of the hemlock. (b) The Rust of Larch and Willow (Melampsora Bigelowii). This rust much resembles the last, but attacks the larch (Larix laricina ) and produces the spriug spores on its leaves. The summer and winter spores are found on the willow (Salix species). (c) The Rust of Willow and Balsam Fir. (Melampsora arctica). Spores of this rust are produced on the fir, Abies balsamea. The stages on the willow are so much like the last species named that it is difficult to distinguish them. 78 (d) The Rust of Balsam Fir and_ Blueberry ( Calyp-_ tospora columnaris). The aecidiospores are produced in the leaves of the — balsam fir, but no spermatia are formed. The spring spores reach the © blueberry and attack them. The infected stems assume a brown, shining ~ swollen appearance and are almost destitute of leaves. The teleutospores or winter spores are produced in immense numbers in the epidermal cells of the swollen stems. The mycelium is perennial in the blueberry and spore production takes place each year without new infection. Uredo- spores are never formed. Beech Tree with Fruiting Bodies of Fomes Fomentarius (After Von Schrenk). je | | ail : (e) Rust of Spruce and Labrador Tea ( Melampsorop- sis ledicola) The spring spores of this species are sometimes so abundant on young spruces that they present the appearance of having been swept by fire. These spores carry the fungus to the Labrador tea( Ledum groen- landicum )'.The mycelium lives in the leaves of this plant till the follow- ing spring and in June abundant teleutospores are produced on the upper side of the leaves. These germinate on the leaves and produce sporidia which are carried by the wind to the neighbouring spruces. The aecio- spores are usuaily mature on the leaves of the spruces by the middle of July. 79 (f{) Rust of Spruce and Labrador Tea ( Melampsora abi- etina.) This fungus much resembles the last in habit and life history. The teleutospores, however, are developed on the under side of the leaves. This fungus is also common in eastern Canada. (g) Rust of Spruce and _ Leather Leaf ( Melampsor- opsis Cassandrae). This species resembles the last two in habit, the spring spores being produced on the various species of spruce, but the summer and winter spores are found on the leather leaf( Chamae daphne calyculata ) . (h) Rust of Larch and Birch (Melampsoridium betulinum). The summer spore stage attacks the leaves of the birches and causes them to turn yellow. The aecidial stage on the larch has not yet been collected in North America. (i) Rust of Fir and Chickweed (Melampsorella elatina )). The aecidial stage of this species causes conspicuous witches’ brooms on the balsam fir. These are quite common in Kastern Canada. The uredo- spore and teleutospore stages are found om the Chickweed. They are in- conspicuous and rarely collected. (j}) Rust of Spruce Cones and Pyrola ( Melampsoropsis pyrolae). This rust is rather common locally on the cones of the spruces in some regions of the Maritime provinces. It is also probably common in the coniferous regions of Quebec. The spores are produced in great abundance on the scales of the cones. The uredospores appear on the leaves of Pyrola plants in early spring. They are soon followed or accom- panied by the teleutospores, which germinate about the 24th of May on the host plant. The sporidia are carried by the wind to the cones of the neighbouring spruces, and by the first of July the stage on the cones is mature. (k) Rust!of Balsam Fir and §?! Willow: Herb ‘ Puccinias- trum pustulatum). The aecidial stage of this species occurs on the leaves of the balsam fir during June. Later in the season the uredospores and teleutospores develop on the leaves of the willow herbs ( Epilobium ) . (1) Rust of ®Hemlock and_ Blueberry ( Pucciniastrum myrtilli). This rust is very common on the leaves of hemlock in many regions in eastern Canada. The uredospores and teleutospores are pro- duced on the blueberry. They are also found on the huckleberry. The spring spore stage of the hemlock is usually passed as Peridermium Pecki1. (m) Rust of Hemlock and fRhodora ( Pucciniastrum minimum ). This species closely resembles the last one described, but the ureJ spores and teleutospores are deveioped on the Rhodora (Rhodora canadense ). 80 (n) Rust of Bal'sam Fir} and Ferns( Uredinopsis )). Several — of the fern rusts of the genus Uredinopsis have their spring spore stages on the balsam fir. ‘These stages areusually placed in the form genus Uredinopsis. They are very common on the fir in the coniferous regions of eastern Canada. hey are characterized by white spores. The uredo- spcres and teleutospores are common’ on several species of ferns. The at- tacked fronds show white areas. (o) Rust of Ash and Marsh Grass (Puccinia perider- mospora ). Both stages of this rust have been collected in the vicinity of Ste.Anne’s. The spring spore stages occur on the leaves of the ash; the other stages are common on a marsh grass. (Spartina Michauxiana ). Cross Section of the Trunk of a tree rotted by the White Heart Rot. Fomes igniarius. (After Von Schrenk.) (p) Rust of Bull Pine ( Peridermium Harknesii ). This is a very destructive rust attacking the bull pine in the Rocky Mountain re- gions. Ihe mycelium is perennial in the infested part and causes large galls on the limbs. It also attacks the stems of young pines and thus soon leads to their death. The winter spore stage is not known. 81 (q:) The Blister Rust of White Pine and Currant (Cronartium ribicola). This very serious rust of the white pine has been introduced from Europe and has established itself at Gen- eva, N. Y. It has also been introduced into Canada with im- ported nursery stock. Attempts have been made to eradicate it in Canada but with what success the writer is not aware. The spring spore stage attacks the bark of the white pine. The bark swells and for a time the mycelium develops. Eventually the spring spores are produced in yellow pustules on the bark. The fungus frequently attacks the stems of young trees and soon kills them. The life cycle of the fungus is completed on some species of the genus Ribes which include the wild and cuwltivated currants and gooseberries. The uredospore and teleuto- spore stages are quite conspicuous on the under side of the leaves. Professor Stewart of the Geneva Experimental Station believes that the only way to control the disease in North America is the - destruction of the cultivated black currant which he believes to be the chief factor in the spread of the disease in North America. Compared with the white pine the black currant is of little importance. In time, if it has not done so already, the disease will reach Canada and it is im- portant that measures be taken to hold it incheck. The spread of this disease in the white pine forests of Canada would be serious. (r) Rust of the#Hemlock. (Necium Farlowii.) This is an ex- ample of a one host or autoecious rust. Only one spore form, the win- ter spore, is present in the life cycle and this attacks the cones and twigs of the hemlock. The writer found it locally abundant but not wide spread in the Maritime Provinces. Many of the young hemlocks were stunted from the death of the twigs. Measures for Control of the Rusts. The destruction of one of the hosts in the case of heteroecious rusts will usually cause the rust to disappear. For example, in the case of the rust that attacks the spruces and the Labrador tea, the destruction of the latter which is of no economic importance would lead to the disappearance of this rust. In species with perennial mycelium the fungus might persist in spite of the destruction of one host. Another means of control is the destruction of the parts that bear the winter spores, such as the leaves. These may be gathered and burned. Usually only a knowledge of the life history of each species will alone suggest some means of holding it in check. GILL AND PORE FUNGI. (a) Root Rots. One of the most common and destructive root rots of trees in Canada is that caused by one of the gill fungi or mush- rooms, the honey agaric( Armillaria mellea). The mycelium of this fun- gus enters the roots, grows into the cambium and attacks the living cells; finally the tree is encircled by the fungus and eventually dies. The fungus keeps on growing in the dead root system and produces its fruit bodies abundantly. It also spreads by strands of mycelium to the roots of neighbouring trees. The fungus is very common, especially in groves of trees surrounded by open fields. 82 Another common root rot of coniferous trees is due to a pore fungus, Polyporus Schweinitzii. The place of attack is the root, from which it passes to the trunk. The decayed wood becomes brittle and yellow. The fruiting bodies are large, dark brown, and somewhat. spongy in texture. They may be sessile or stalked. The spore bearing surface is brownish with a rose tint when young. It rapidly turns dark when bruised. In Ku- rope it is usual to prevent the spread of the disease by trenching. Infect- ed trees should be destroyed. Polyporus betulinus. Heart Rots. Among the most serious diseases of trees are the heart rots, usually caused by some species of the pore fungi. The mycelium en- ters by a wound and grows into the heart wood, penetrating through or among the cells. It produces substances that break down the cells, and the wood disintegrates. The fungus spreads until the tree is ruined for timber. Usually the fruit bodies of the fungus do not appear until the decay is far advanced. (b) The White Heart Rot (Fomes igniarius). The most ser- ious of the heart rots in this region is that caused by the pore-fungus (Fomes igniarius ). It attacks all broad-leaved trees but in Eastern Can- ada the beech suffers most, while in the west it is most common on the poplar. The centre of the attacked tree becomes reduced to a whitish pulpv mass of decayed wood bounded on the outside by one or more narrow, irregular black bands. The fruit bodies are produced on the trunk. They are hoof-shaped and in vid specimens the upper surface is black in color and much roughened ard cracked. The lower surface is brown and 83 thickly set with small pores on the walls of which vast iumbers. of spores are produced. The fruit bodies are perennial. Each year a new pore bearing layer is added. A ciosely allied species of fuagus (Fomes Everhartii ) causes a heart rot of the vellow birches, accompanied by ir- regular, black jagged masses having the appearance of large warts. These are probably abortive fruit bodies. Since the white heart rot is a wound fungus, one means of control is the prevention of wounds. This is not always possible especially in large forest areas. The best method of combating the disease is the removal of the sources of infection, the dis- eased trees. Removing the fruiting bodies may be of some value but many of them may be overlooked or be inaccessible, and in any case they will soon be renewed. Ae Abortive Fruiting Bodycof the, White HeartjRot. Fomes igniarius. (After Von Schrenk). (c) Red Heart Rot. This disease of deciduous trees is caused by one of the pore fungi ( Polyporus Sulphureus ) .The heart wood of infect- ed trees becomes a mass of reddish brown wood which is characterized by radial and concentric cracks. These cracks become filled with thin sheets consisting of interwoven threads of the fungus. This fungus does not seem to be very common in Vanada. 84 (d) Sapwood Rot Fungi. (1) Fomes fomentarius. This fungus is very common in Can- ada, occurring chiefly on the beech and the birches. The fruit bodies or sporophores are hoof-shaped, the upper surface is smooth and grey in col- or and more or less marked with concentric ridges. The lower surface is reddish-brown, and soft and velvety when young. The decay caused by this fungus begins in the sapwood and proceeds inward, so that the cen- tre of the tree may remain sound for some time after the outer part has decayed. Some botanists regard this fungus as truly parasitic on living trees, others think it is saprophytic, attacking only weakened or dying trees and causing their decay. (2) Polyporus betulinus This fungus may be classed with the preceding as a sapwood rot fungus. It occurs on the various species of birch. The sporophores are conspicuous, more or less white in color, convex above and somewhat hollowed below. The decay caused by this fungus is similar to that described for Fomes fomentarius. It is very common on birch, especially on trees that have been injured by fire or weakened in some other way. A number of other fungi attack dead or dying trees and bring about their decay. Some of them are probably parasitic and attack living trees. Further study is necessary to determine whether they are truly parasitic or not. The following are among the most common in Eastern Canada. Fomes applanatus, Polystictus versicolor, Polystictus pergamenus, Polyporus adustus, Polyporus cinnabarinus, Daedalia quercina, Daedalia unicolor, Polyporus pinicola. Methods of Control. As the spores of parasitic pore fungi find entrance at wounds care should be taken to avoid injuring trees. Wounds from pruning or from other causes should be covered with some protective substance. Paint is most commonly used, but is probably not effective unless renewed frequently. Other wound dressings used are tar and melted asphaltum. Those interested in this matter should consult Circular No 126, ‘‘Dressing for pruning Wounds on ‘Trees’’ issued by the Ohio Agricultural College. The protection of wounds may not be practicable in forest areas. Here the chief means of control will be the removal of diseased or dead trees or parts of trees. Many of these bear fruiting bodies of the fungi which produce each year vast numbers of spores. These spores are car- ried by the wind and thus the diseases are spread. The destruction of the dead and decaying diseased timber will also help to hold in check: many insect enemies of trees. 85 CONCERNING CUTWORMS, WIREWORMS & WHITE GRUBS. By W. Iochhead, Macdonald College. These three kinds of insects do a vast amount of injury on the farms of Canada. Their work is known to farmers, but the insects themselves are not so well known since they work underground and are not readily observed. It is not generally recognized, for example, that there are many kinds of cutworms, wireworms and white grubs, differing to some extent in their habits and life history. It is the purpose of this article to give in a concise form some facts regarding these injurious forms which may help the observant farmer to deal with them whenever occa- sion arises. Cutworms : 1 (a) Noctua c-nigrum (Spotted Cutworm) moth ; 1 (b) and 1 (1c) caterpillar or cutworm, 2 (a) Agrotis ypsilon (greasy cutworm) moth ; 2b) and 2 (c) cutworm. 3 (a) Hadena devastatrix (glassy cutworm) moth ; 3 (b) and 8 (c) larva. CUTWORMS. Cutworms are the caterpillars of the ‘‘miller’? moths, which every- body has seen in summer evenings as they often fly through open win- dows into houses, attracted by lights. They are mostly plump-bodied, cylindrical caterpillars, dirty-grayish or whitish, and variously spotted and striped. They are night-feeders and are essentially grass and clover insects, and by far the greater part of them are bred in pastures and mead- 86 ows. They are many species, some of which, however, feed on seedling cultivated plants such as corn, mangels, turnips, cabbages, tomatoes, etc. Life History—The majority of the species hibernate as partly grown caterpillars, and pupate in the ground in late June or early July. The moths emerge in early August and lay their eggs in grass lands. The caterpillars that hatch from these eggs feed on the roots of grasses until winter sets in. Habits—Cutworms get their name from their habit of cutting off young plants a little above the surface of the ground. They lie hidden in the day time in the ground close to the plants attacked, but at night they come to the surface to feed. A few species assume a climbing habit, ascending fruit trees to feed upon buds and fruit. When food becomes scarce, and the numbers are great, some species migrate from field to field in armies, devouring every green thing on their march. The commonly occurring cutworms are most injurious in spring, feed- ing ravenously upon young plants after their long winter’s sleep in the ground. Some species appear in April, while others do not appear until May or June, or even July. Those appearing early go into pupation ear- ly and cease feeding. Cutworms: 4 (a) Nephelodes minians (Bronzed Cutworm) moth ; 4 (b) and 4 (c) larva or cutworm. 5 (b) Euxoa messoria (Dark-sided Cutworm) moth ; 5 (c) cutworm or larva. 6 Noctua clandestina (the W-marked Cutworm) larva. 87 KINDS OF CUTWORMS. (1) Spotted Cutworm (Noctua c-nigrum) with two rows of triangular black spots on the back; pale brown or gray; I I-2 inches long when full grown. Active in April and early May on garden vegetables. Two broods. (2) W-marked Cutworm (Noctua clandestina,) with four rows of dark spots like W marks on the back); the sides of the spots bordered with pale yellow. Active in April and May in gardens. (3) Red-backed Cutworm (Euxoa ochrogaster) with a bordered stripe down the back; body gray or dull brown. Active in May and June on garden and field crops. 7 Feltia subgothica (Dingy Cutworm) (4) Greasy Cutworm (Agrotis ypsilon) with a faint dull dirty yellow stripe along the back; body dark greasy gray in color and greenish yellow below. Active in May and early June on corn and garden vegetables. (5) Variegated Cutworm (Peridromia saucia) with J sever- al conspicuous yellow spots on the back, color of body ranging from pale gray to a dull brown. Active in May and early June in gardens. (6) Dark-sided Cutworm ( Euxoa messoria ) with a dark stripe on each side of the ashy-gray or pale greenish, or other light- colored tinged body. Active in May and June on fruits and garden vege- tables. 88 (7) Glassy Cutworm (Hadena devastatrix), translucent whit- ish, tinged with bluish green, and without spots; head reddish-brown; neck-shield brownish. Active in May and early June on hay and garden vegetables. (8) Bronze Cutworm (Nephelodes minians ) with alternate stripes of olive bronze and yellowish--a pale stripe along the middle of the back, and two others on each side. Active in April and May in grass lands. (9) Yellow-headed Cutworm (Hadena arctica ), pale smoky gray with head and neck shield tawny yellow; without spots. Active in- to July on cereal crops and vegetables. (10) White Cutworm (Carneades scandens), a yellowish- gray with whitish spots, spiracles black. A climbing cutworm feeding on buds; also feeds on vegetables. Peridromia saucia (Variegated Cutworm); A. moth; B. c. D. larva; E. egg; F. egg-mass. (11) Dingy Cutworm (Feltia subgothica ) with a wide buff gray stripe on the back; head and neck shield, and anal-shield dark brown. Feeds on garden crops, also sometimes a climber. (z1) Spotted-legged Cutworm (Psoragrotis vetusta) with black spots on legs. A climbing form feeding on peach buds. (13) Zebra Caterpillar (Mamestra picta) with velvety-black back; with two golden yellow stripes on each side of the body, connect- ed by narrow lines of the same color; head and feet reddish brown. Two broods. Feeds on leaves of cabbages and turnips. (14) Army-Worm (Leucania unipuncta) with black and yellow lines along the back; body dark-colored; under surface greenish. Three broods. ' 89 CONTROL, (a) The habit of coming to the surface to cut off the young plants leaves cutworms open to attack. Accordingly, a practical simple remediy has been devised for their control bythe use of poisoned baits. One of the best baits is the poisoned bran-mash made as follows:- Mix thoroughly 1-2 lb. of Paris Green with 50 lbs.,of bran to which a pint of molasses has been added; moisten with water but do not make it mushy; usual- ly half a gallon of water is about sufficient. A handful of this poisoned bait should be scattered at the base of each cabbage and tomato plant, or where the area of infestation is large the bait may be scattered in handfuls along the rows. This process should be done at night-fall, just before the cutworms leave their hiding places. The bait is very tempting and is apparently more relished than the plants themselves for cutworms will be killed in large numbers. Usually one good application suffices to stop the depredations. Agriotes mancus (Wheat Wireworm) ; A. adult beetle; 8. wireworm or larva: Cc. last segment of larva. (bi) Since the parent moths lay their eggs in August in weed and grass lands deep ploughing of such lands in autumn is of remedial value. Many eggs and young cutworms will be destroyed. (c) Cabbages, tomatoes, cauliflower, etc. may be protected by fit- ting a collar of tin or paper aroumd the stem, setting it two or three inches into the ground. WIREWORMS. Wireworms are the grubs or larvae of beetles known as click beetles or ‘‘skip-jacks’’ belonging to the family Elateridae. They are slender, cylindrical, yellowish or reddish brown wire-like grubs, 1% to 1 inch long, mostly vegetable feeders and living in the ground. Like the cutworms they are essentially grass insects and breed in pastures and meadows. 90 Several species are injurious to the roots of cereal crops, corn and potatoes. Life History. In general theadult beetles emerge from their pu- pal cells in the ground in May, and lay their eggs in grass land on, or | close to, the crown of the roots. The eggs hatch in a week or so and the grubs feed on tender roots. The development of the grub is slow for it does not mature until July or August of the following year when it changes to a pupa in an earthen cell. In another month the pupa trans- forms into a beetle, but it does not emerge until the following May. ‘ine life-history of most of the species is not thoroughly known but that given above is believed to be fairly accurate though there are exceptions. Melanotus cribulosus : The Corn Wireworm; A, adult beetle; B. wireworm or larva; c. last segment of larva. Kinds of Wireworms. The species most common and_ best known are the following: (1) Wheat Wireworm (Agriotes mancus.), cylindrical, pale brownish yellow, with two black pits on the last segment which ta- pers graduallv to a brown point. The pupa is pure white, and soft, and lasts about 3 weeks. The adult beetle is dark brown, with coarsely and densely punctate convex thorax; front or clypeus convex. 91 (2) Corn Wireworm (Melanotus communis), 1 to 1% inches long, light brown, smooth and shining, last segment ends in a blunt tubercle, common in corn lands. Pupa is white and tender and changes to a beetle in about a month. Beetle is slender, glossy, dark brown, with a more -or less distinct median impressed line on basal half of thorax. (3) Elegant Wireworm (Drasterius elegans), small, % to % inch long, light waxy yellow; last segment has an acute apical notch, nearly flat and roughish above. Beetle is dull reddish brown, sparsely pubescent; head black; a median black spot on the thorax; a black spot in front of the middle of each wing-cover, and a black cross-bar near the apex. \ j \ Drasterius elegans; A. adult beetle ; B. wireworm or larva; c, last segment of larva. (4) Discolored Wireworm (Asaphes decoloratus), |34 inch long; dark waxy yellow; terminal segment with an oval-shaped apical notch. This wireworm matures in May; pupal stage lasts about 3 weeks. Bee- tle is shining black with divergent hind angles on thorax; about 1-2 inch long. (5) Abbreviated Wireworm (Cryptohypnus abbreviatus), dark, waxy yellow, and flattened; last segment with round apical notch. Beetle, 1-4 inch long, brownish black. 92 CONTROL. No farm crop is immune from wireworm attack although many farm- | ers claim that buckwheat, mustard, and rape are immune. Many at- tempts have been made to devise some reliable method of destroying wireworms. Some years ago Professors Comstock and Slingerland of the Cornell Agricultural Experimental Station and Professor Forbes of the Illinois Station conducted a very complete series of experiments extend- ing over a number of years, and found that insecticides were practically of no value. They ascertained, however, that certain cultural operations were valuable in destroying large numbers of the transforming pupae and adults before they emerged from the cells in the ground. It was de- termined that these pupae and adults wintering in the pupal cells were very sensitive to disturbances such as late ploughing produces. Plough- ing infested or suspected sod land twice—once in August with a good harrowing a week later, and again in late September or October—will break up many of the pupal cells and expose the beetles to conditions during the winter which they cannot survive. This cultural process, however, will not interfere to any great extent with the immature wireworms, or those in the grub stage. When a sod- land is broken there will naturally be wireworms in different stages of development, some in the first year larval stage, some in the second year, and others ready to pupate. Only those ready to pupate will in all likelihood be killed by the fall ploughing. In the follow- ing season however the young grubs are grown rapidly, and if the dy- ing roots of the sod furnish sufficient plant food they will not do much feeding on the roots of the new crop, but they will be more injurious the year following. Now certain crops, such as, clover, bariey, wheat and rye, are not so liable to attack as are corn, potatoes, mangels, oats; hence they are better adapted to follow sod. Clover can be sown with barley or rye and ploughed down after a cutting has been taken. ‘this may be followed by corn or roots. Such a rotation will gradually exter- minate the wireworms, and furnish crops that give a good yield. Lachnosterna fusca—with the grub and pupal stages. 93 Professor Forbes of Illinois proposes this rotation: plough the grass in early fall, and sow clover either with oats, wheat or rye. Allow the clover to stand two years and follow with corn or roots. WHITE GRUBS. White grubs are the larvae of June Beetles, also called May Beetles, belonging to the family Scarabaeidae. The large size, white body, brown head, enlarged hinder part of abdomen, and the curled-up attitude of the body distinguish them from other grubs that occur in the soil. They feed on the roots of all kinds of grasses, cereal crops, corn, potatoes, and root crops generally. They also injure strawberries, fruit trees, and shade trees. Lachnosterna arcuata : A, adult beetle; B. pupa; c. egg; D. newly hatched larva; &. nature larva: F. last segment of larva. The beetles feed on the leaves of various species of forest and orchard trees. There are several species, mostly belonging to the genus Lachno- sterna. Life History. The beetles emerge from their pupal cells in the ground in May and June, and deposit their eggs below the surface of the ground, usually on the roots of grasses. The grubs feed on the roots and often do considerable damage. They spend two full years as grubs, and in June or July of the third year of their life change to pupae. Two or three weeks later they change to adult beetles, but remain in the pu- pal stage until the following spring. In other words, grubs hatched in in June, 1910, change to pupae in July, 1912,and the beetles emerge in May and June, 1913. On the approach of winter the grubs descend into the ground for protection. Habits. ‘‘The adult beetles emerging from the ground fly about at night in search of food, pair in the trees to which they resort in my- riads, and retreat again to the earth by day, hiding themselves an inch or sometimes merely creeping under fallen grass or other similar shelter.’ The eggs are placed an inch or more beneath the surface and hatch in from ten to eighteen days. The males begin to die not long after pairing, and the females also perish after egg laying. 94 KINDS OF WHITE GRUBS._ The species that exist in Quebec have not been thoroughly studied. Dr. Forbes of Illinois, however, has made a careful study of the forms existing in that state. He found the following species doing injury in corn fields: Jachnosterna fusca, L. gibbosa, L. inversa, L. rugosa, L. implicita, L. hirticula, L. ilicis, L. trista and L. fraterna. These species are difficult to distinguish, more especially in the larval stage. For indentification consult Blatchley’s ‘‘Coleoptera of Indiana’? and 17th Report of State Entomologist of Illinois, 1889-1890, by Dr. Forbes. mS Lachnosterna rugosa ; A. June-bug, adult; B. June-bug or white grub larva; c, last segment ol white grub and larva. CONTROL. As with Wireworms, remedial measures are difficult. Special rota- tions are advisable. Fletcher says ‘‘A short rotation in which clover fol- lows grass or is grown at short intervals will prevent the increase of these insects. In this special rotation the small grains should follow clo- ver before corn or potatoes.’’ When a field becomes infested with White Grubs a portion of the clover field, for example, might be broken and planted to corn instead of planting corn after timothy or grass. To make up for the deficiency of clover that portion of the sod field which would have been devoted to corn could be sown with oats, vetches, etc., for green feed and hay. It is perfectly safe to put mangels, turnips and rape after old sod, although one will have to be on guard against cut- worms nipping off the young plants. CONTENTS. PAGE Memmee te: MINSTER OU ASIICIIEUTS, . 06) litmus a Bake ties nrd Mie mae Ue waiQils secums 3 SMES AVI MADD ae W es SEERCNE Me wiv: we 54/045 ofc sche rig Se mare a8 ola foe 4 Hoa 5 nd aam SE omg a a 4 PM PINOT tre everest lig oc aici s,s Lao deh itt gide a Babee! s MLN & vial aid oe er 5 eMaaMTAEE UA GOIEICTAL to ig te otto S) ee 19.00 89.00 Balance, cash on hand, March 2oth, 1914 .. .. .. .. 2. 2. «ss oe OE $395.01 J. M. SWAINE, Secretary-Treasurer, Wm. LOCHHEAD, President. Auditors: W. P. FRASER, Pee BRYCE. ross is > SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT i of the QUEBEC SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF PLANTS. Report of the Winter Meeting. _ The Sixth Annual Meeting of the Quebec Society for the Protection of . Plants, was held at Macdonald College, on March 27th, 1914. The opening business meeting was called to order by the President, Professor Lochhead, at 2 p.m. There were present :— Professor Lochhead, Macdonald College. Professor Lloyd, McGill University. Father Leopold, La Trappe, Que. A. Gibson, Ottawa. J. C. Chapais, St. Denis, Que. A. F. Winn, Montreal. Rey. Dr. Robt. Campbell, Montreal. E. M. Duporte, Macdonald College. P. I. Bryce, Macdona!d College. Dr. Hamilton, Macdonald College. W. P. Fraser, Macdonald College. H. J. M. Fiske, Macdonald College. J. M. Swaine, Ottawa. The minutes of the last business meeting were read and approved. Letters of regret for inability to attend the meeting were read from Rev. Abbé Huard, Quebec; Rev. Dr. Fyles, Ottawa; Rev. Bro. Victorin, Longueuil; Dr. C. G. Hewitt and H. T. Gussow, of Ottawa. The Report of the Treasurer was read and accepted. The President read a communication from Rev. Brother Victorin, of Lon- gueuil College, advocating the publication by the Society of a new Flora of the Province of Quebec. The subject was thoroughly discussed in an endeavour to find a practicable scheme for carrying out so considerable an undertaking. The need of a new Flora of Quebec in the French language was evident to all. There were several views presented in regard to the sort of book that should be publish- ed. Some were in favour of writing an entirely new Flora, having in view the many additions to the list of Plants and the numerous changes in Botanical nomen- clature since the time of Provancher; while others considered it better to revise and extend Provancher’s Flora. Professor Lochhead was in favour of a small school text with a Flora as an appendix. ‘The matter was finally left in charge of a committee; Professor Lochhead, Prof. Lloyd, Father Leopold and Dr. Campbell. The List of Insects of the Province of Quebec was next discussed. Mr. Winn stated that the list of the Diptera would probably be ready for publication before our next meeting. It was passed by the meeting that fifty dollars be made available from the Society’s funds for expenses in connection with the preparation of this List; and also that a like amount be made available towards the preparation of a List of the Fungi of Quebec Province. See It was arranged to hold a summer meeting of the Society as in previ years, the place of meeting to be announced later by the President. The following officers were elected for the ensuing year :— President—Professor Lochhead, Macdonald College. Vice-President—M. Auguste Dupuis, Director of Fruit Experiment Station, Village des Aulnaies, P. Q. Secretary-Treasurer—J. M. Swaine, Assistant Entomologist for Forest In- sects, Ottawa. Curator and Librarian—P. I. Bryce, Assistant in Biology, Macdonald College. Directors—Rev. Dr. Thos. Fyles, Ottawa. Rev. Father Leopold, La Trappe. Rey. Brother Victorin, Longueuil. A. F. Winn, Esq., Montreal. Prof. L. S. Klinck, Macdonald College. Rev. Abbé Huard, Provincial Entomologist, Quebec. G. Chagnon, E'sq., Montreal. Dr. Hamilton, Macdonald College. Auditors—E. M. Duporte, Macdonald College. Dr. Hamilton, Macdonald College. Delegate to the Royal Society of Canada—Professor Lochhead, Macdonald Col- lege. Delegates to the Ontario Entomological Society— Mr. Chapais, St. Denis, Que. Rev. Father Leopold, La Trappe, Que. The general meeting was called to order in the lecture-room of the Biology Building, at 3 p.m., by the President, Professor Lochhead. In addition to the visiting and local members of the Society, a large number of students were pres- ent and took part in the discussions of the papers read. Dr. Harrison welcomed the visiting members to Macdonald College, and dis- cussed various topics of interest to the Society. At the afternoon and evening sessions many excellent papers were read and discussed. These appear in full in the body of the Report. Following is a list of the addresses and papers read at the meeting :— Report as Delegate to the Ontario Entomological Society—J. C. Chapais, St. Denis-en-bas. The White Cystopus of Crucifers—J. C. Chapais. Necessity for the Publication of a Flora for the Province of Quebec—Rev. Bro. Victorin, Longueuil. The Injurious Flea-beetles of Quebec—A. Gibson, Asst.-Ent., Ottawa. Spraying Items and Notes—Rev. Father Leopold, La Trappe. Insects of 1913—-E. M. Duporte, Macdonald College. Notes on Shade Tree Insects—J. M. Swaine, Asst. Ent., Ottawa. . Let us Instruct the Farmers—G. Beaulieu, Asst.-Ent., Ottawa. Z President’s Address, “Insects and Disease’—W. Lochhead, Macdonald ollege. : Some Important Storage Rots of Vegetables—W. P. Fraser, Macdonald College. Foul Brood Disease in Bees—F. W. L. Sladen, Asst.-Ent., Ottawa. Some Beneficial Hemiptera (Bugs)—P. I. Bryce, Macdonald College. Injury and Abscission in Impatiens Sultani—Prof. Lloyd, McGill University. oa ae REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON FLORA OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. Your Committee has considered the recommendations of Bro. M. Victorin made in the paper read at the present meeting in response to the request of the President, and begs to make the following report. Your committee, agrees with the view that a revision of Provancher’s Flora is, for the reasons set forth by Bro. Victorin, impracticable and unadvisable. But your committee feels at the same time that the publication in the near fuure of a Flore de Québec of some sort is highly desirable. The feeling is also strongly held that an exhaustive flora of the province, with full illustrations, for which the time is perhaps not fully ripe, is less necessary than one in the French language which would be generally useful in the schools. The absence of a suitable general text-book of botany is also patent. Your committee, therefore, recommends that there be prepared a more limited general Flore de Québec, of such scope that it can be used very generally : in the schools and colleges, illustrated as far as feasible so as to increase its usable- ‘ness; and that there be combined with it a brief general discussion of botanical principles especially as they bear upon agriculture, arranged in such form as to ‘make the whole book especially useful to schools in the country. And further that an editorial committee be appointed by the president to undertake the preparation and supervision of such a book, to report at the next annual meeting of this Society, and in the meantime to confer with the Provincial Government as to the possibilities for publication. Your committee recommends that the co-operation of interested institutions and persons be sought in order to the more efficient carrying out of the above plan. Committee :—Dr. R. CAMPBELL, FATHER LEOPOLD, FRANCIS). LLOYE, Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants, Annual Meeting, March 26th, 1914. THE SAW-FLIES OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. A Correction. In the Fifth Report of the Quebec Society for the Protection of Plants from Insects and Fungous Diseases, on page twenty-eight, the first sentence, in the bottom paragraph, reads, “No less than eight named insects have been re- lated by Cresson, in his Synopsis of the Hymenoptera of America, North of Mexico, to Climbex americana. é In this passage, related (as well asClimbex) is a printer’s error. I wrote relegated, in the sense of referred. (Relego, are, avi, atum,; to refer; to transfer). The insects referred by Cresson to America were :— “Alba Norton, Trans. Am. Ent. Soc., I, 42° (= americana). Dahlbomu Gué.; Norton, ibid, 42° (= War! americana). decemmaculata Leach; Norton, ibid, 42° (=var. americana). ay, ea Kirbyi Brullé, Hym. 672, pl. 48, fig. 6,° (= var. americana). ; La Portei St. Farg.; Norton, Trans, Am. Ent. Soc., I, 41° (= var. americana) luctifera Klug; Norton, ibid, 41,°° (=var. americana). ulmi Peck; Norton, ibid, I, 41,°° (=var. americana). Viardi St. Farg, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., Il, 454,9 (=var. americana). (The symbol © after the numbers 42, etc., in this note signifies female, except in Kirbyi, La Portei when it signifies male, and in luctifera and ulmi both male and female.—Ed. ) THOMAS W. FYLES. Ottawa, March 23, 1914. PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. By W. Lochhead, Macdonald College. Gentlemen :— This is the sixth time I have had the honour of welcoming you to our An- nual Meeting and of presiding over your deliberations. Organized in June, 1908, by a small group of enthusiastic workers who saw the need for gathering and disseminating information relating to those insect and fungous enemies of plants of the Province of Quebec, that cause much loss every year, the Quebec Society — for the Protection of Plants 1s, I believe, doing a most valuable work. With the help of the Provincial Department of Agriculture, the Society is enabled to meet at least once a year and to publish an Annual Report containing the many ad- mirable papers read at the Annual Meeting. I am pleased to state that this Re- port has been well received, not only by fruit-growers and others in the province interested in the protection of plants, but also by scientific workers in other proy- inces and countries. ‘The practical, popular treatment of the injurious enemies of plants meets with the approval of all who read the Reports. It is a matter of regret, however, that there are so few active workers in the province to help the Society in its commendable endeavour. But this condition is not peculiar to our Society; it is the experience of nearly all Societies of a sim- ilar nature that a few members do most of the work. Our membership will in all probability remain small, but that is no reason why the influence of our So- ciety will not continue to increase as the results of our labours become known through the Annual Reports and the investigations of its members. We appreciate the kindly yet active interest taken in our work by the Scien- tific Staff of the Divisions of Entomology and Botany of the Department of Agri- culture, Ottawa, by their presence at these annual meetings. Our problems are their problems, and by co-operative action greater success can be achieved than if we worked independently. To the Fourth Annual Report, issued in 1912, was published as an appendix: “A Preliminary List of the Lepidoptera of Quebec”, compiled mainly by Allbert F. Winn, of Westmount. This valuable Report was commended highly by Ento- mologists everywhere. It was the intention of the Executive that other Lists re- lating to the remaining Orders of Insects would soon follow, but the labour of compilation, being arduous, has been slow. It is hoped, however, that a Prelimin-. ary List of the Diptera will be ready for publication in the forthcoming Report. The Executive has also in mind similar Lists of the Fungi of Quebec, but as yet little progress has been made in this direction. Perhaps in another year we may have something definite to report. ~ poy es Since our last meeting an important book relating to plant diseases has ap- eared, viz.: Dr. Stevens’ “Fungi which Cause Plant Diseases”. This work fills a long-felt want, inasmuch as it brings together into a compact volume a large amount of valuable information scattered through many foreign publications hich are often unavailable to English-speaking students. With the aid of Stevens’ book the student of fungi is now in a position to determine without uch trouble the genus to which his specimen belongs. INSECTS AND DISEASE By W. Lochhead, Macdonald College. Introduction. Although this subject does not properly come under the scope of a Society for the Protection of Plants from Insects and Fungous Diseases, yet on an occa- ‘sion of this kind when all the papers deal directly with the protection of plants I have taken the liberty of going a little afield and discussing the relationship of ‘insects to disease in man, a matter of great and growing importance at the present time. As entomologists we are all interested in the habits of insects, whether they injure plants or animals, and experience shows that frequently the informa- tion gained by workers in one field is of great value to workers in the other. It is oiten impossible to keep departments strictly water-tight. f Disease-Carrying Insects. . During the last fifteen years important discoveries have been made regarding the transmission of certain diseases by certain insects such as the mosquitoes, house-flies, stable-flies, gad-flies, tsetse-flies, fleas, bed-bugs and ticks. Brues and Sheppard divide the diseases that are carried by insects into three groups :— Group A.—Characteristically insect-borne diseases ; Group B.—Often insect-borne diseases ; Group C.—Possibly insect-borne diseases. Under Group A are included malarial fever, yellow fever, filariasis, sleeping ‘sickness, typhus fever, bubonic plague, African tick-fever, Rocky Mountain spotted fever of man, and Nagana and Texas fever of horses and cattle. Under Group B. are included typhoid fever, cholera, dysentery, diarrhoea, tuberculosis, septicaemia. Under Group C. are included anthrax, rabies, pellagra, hookworm, beriberi, black water and relapsing fever of man; and equine infectious anaemia. Anopheles Mosquito and Malaria. Malarial fever and ague were common in Canada a generation ago, and our fathers vaguely attributed the disease to the presence of swamps whose numbers have fortunately been greatly reduced since by drainage. The story of the discovery of the causal organism and of its life history in connection with the Anopheles mosquito is one of the interesting chapters in modern biological investigation. The organism belongs to the amoeboid Protozoa and was discovered by Laveran, a French army surgeon, in 1880. The part of 4g ag Fk Anopheles as a second or intermediate host of the malarial organism was wor. out later by Doctors Manson and Ross. (A full account of the discovery will be found in Kellogg’s American Insects, and it is unnecessary for me here to describe the difficulties that were met and overcome). The malarial mosquito (Anopheles) : (a) male ; (6) female, enlarged. The malarial plasmodium on gaining access to the human body lives within a red blood-corpuscle and thrives at the expense of the haemoglobin. A char- acteristic excretory product in affected cells is the black granules of melanin. In 48 hours the plasmodium reaches maturity and divides into many spores, termed merozoites, which are set free in the blood. These soon enter new blood-corpus- cles and reach maturity in 48 hours as before. This production of spores coin- cides with the characteristic “chill” of ague, and is followed by a fever when the spores enter the blood-corpuscles. As a result of the destruction of the red blood-cells the patient becomes anaemic. Certain of these spores, however, make no attempt to enter new blood-corpuscles and may remain in the blood for an indefinite period. These are the gametes—the micro and macro-gametes — which, if taken into the stomach of an Anopheles mosquito, will, however, undergo further development. The male or micro-gamete produces a number of whip- like threads or flagellae, which are capable of uniting with the female or macro- gametes, producing vermicules or ookinetes. These penetrate into the wall of the stomach of the mosquito where they rest as cysts, forming little lumps on the outer surface. These cysts mature in about ten days and burst, liberating large numbers of sporo-blasts into the body cavity, whence they find their way to the salivary glands. When such an affected mosquito bites a human being these spores are injected into the blood and enter the red corpuscles. It will be seen, therefore, that ordinarily the Anopheles mosquito is the only agency for the transmission of malaria to man. Stegomyia Mosquito and Yellow Fever. The demonstration of the causal relation between Stegomyia mosquito and Yellow fever is another interesting story, and was worked out mainly by Major Walter Reed of the U. S. Army Medical Service in Cuba in 1900 and 1901. In The Life Cycle of the Malaria Parasite:—1. The sporozoite or spore intro- duced by the mosquito bite into human blood; 2. The same free in the blood; 3- 5. Changes which it undergoes within the red blood-cells ; 6. Merozoites (spores) formed by division; 7-9. Development of a microgamete or female cell; 7a, 8a, ga, gb. Development of a microgamete or male cell; 10. Conjugation of the two sexual cells; 11. The resulting zygote; 12. Zygote that has entered the body of the mosquito as far as the stomach, lying at the base of two cells; 13-16. Zygote transformed into an oocyst filled with spores; 17. Cross-section of Salivary gland of mosquito, showing gland cells full of spores which have wandered in from cysts formed on the outside of stomach. (After Grassi and Leuckart). 1.—The yellow-fever mosquito (Aedes calopus) Stegomyia fasciata: Adult femaleMuch enlarged. (Howard) his experimental camp Major Reed and his associates proved that yellow fever could not be transmitted by contact with yellow fever patients, but only by the bites of infected mosquitoes, except by the artificial injection of diseased blood. The causal organism has not yet been discovered on account of its being a filter- able virus. It is known, however, that a 12-day incubation period is required in Stegomyia before its bite becomes infectious to a second person. Moreover, the mosquito can obtain infected blood from a patient during only the first three days of his disease. Based on these facts, the control of yellow fever has become an easy mat- ter. The patients are isolated as soon as the disease appears, and standing water in which Stegomyia might develop is treated with kerosene. Besides, all rooms in the building and adjacent buildings are fumigated, for the purpose of destroy- ing living mosquitoes. Culex Mosquito and Filariasis—The tropical disease, Filariasis, is caused by a minute nematode worm, Filaria, which lives in the blood of man and cer- tain species of Culex ((C. fatigans). The worms escape from the mid-intestine of the mosquito into the muscular tissue where they grow for two or three weeks. They then migrate to other portions of the body and often collect at the base of the proboscis, whence they are carried into the human blood circulation. Some- times the worms become three or four inches Jong and obstruct the lymphatic Pigs nals, causing elephantiasis, characterized by enormous swellings of the legs, arms and other parts of the body. House-fly and Typhoid Fever. Much attention has been directed in.recent years to the dangers of the house- fly (Musca domestica) and other flies as agents in the transmission of disease. The common house-fly : (a) adult fly ; (6) maggot ; (c) puparium ; (d@) details of feeler ; (e) end of body of maggot. All Public Health Departments now take cognizance of the house-fly and issue warnings against its presence about the home. Epidemics of typhoid and cholera in many cities as well as the outbreaks during the Spanish-American war brought oe ee The foot of a house-fly, showing pads, claws, and hair upon which disease germs are carried. out the fact that the house-fly was largely responsible for the troubles. The habits of this insect are such as to make its presence dangerous. It breeds in ag [2 es filth, and as an adult fly it feeds on all kinds of decaying and fecal matter, as well as the sweets and liquids of the dining table. Its feet and proboscis are ad-— mirably adapted for carrying those bacterial germs that cause typhoid fever, cholera, dysentery, diarrhoea, tuberculosis, etc. Moreover; it has been shown : that typhoid bacilli swallowed by the house-fly when it feeds on and crawls over © contaminated substances survive the passage of the alimentary canal, so that “fly-— specks” may contain many active typhoid germs. : It has been shown also that several other species of flies that frequent houses may also convey typhoid bacilli. The “little house-fly”. (Fanna canicula ris), the Latrine-fly (Fannia scalaris), the blow-fly (Calliphora erythrocephala), Muscina stabulans, the cluster-fly (Pollenia rudis), and the stable-fly (Stomoxys calcitrans)have all been found guilty and precautions should be taken to guard against their presence. The charges proven against the house-fly as an active agent in disseminating not only typhoid fever but also cholera, dysentery and tuberculosis are over- whelming. This insect pest should therefore be banished from our midst. If we do not care for our own health we should at least protect the helpless children who are perhaps the greatest sufferers. (For further particulars the excellent works of Doctors Hewitt and Howard should be consulted). Stable-Fly and Infantile Paralysis. The stable-fly (Stomoxys calcitrans), the horn-fly (Haematobia serrata), gad-flies (Tabanus and Chrysops), and the black-fly (Simulium) have both pierc- ing and sucking beaks and are true blood-suckers. As such they are liable to introduce virus into the human blood. Through the investigations of Doctors Brues, Rosenau and Sheppard of Massachusetts and of Doctors Anderson and Frost of Washington, published in 1912 and 1913, there is fairly conclusive evidence that infantile paralysis is mainly transmitted by the bites of the stable-fly. The reasons for suspecting the relation- ship are (Brues) :— “t.—The blood-sucking habits of the adult fly suit it for the transfer of virus present in the blood. “2.—The seasonal abundance of the fly is very closely correlated with the incidence of the disease, rising rapidly during the summer and reach- ing a maximum in July and August; then slowly declining in Septem- ber and October. “3.—The geographical distribution of the fly is, so far as can be ascertained, wider, or at least co-extensive with that of poliomyelitis (infantile paralysis). “4.—Stomoxys is distinctly more abundant under rural conditions than in cities and thickly populated areas. “5.—While the disease spreads over districts quickly and in an erratic way it often appears to follow along lines of travel, and it is known that Stomoxys will often follow horses for long distances along highways. “6.—In a surprisingly large number of cases it appeared that the children affected had been in the habit of frequenting places where Stomoxys is particularly abundant, i.e., about stables, barn-yards, etc.” % — 17 — The investigators referred to conducted experiments regarding the transmis- sion of poliomyelitis from one monkey to another through the medium of Sto- moxys. It was satisfactorily demonstrated that poliomyelitis could be transmitted in that way. The causal organism has not yet been definitely isolated, although Doctors Flexner and Noguchi have recently obtained in cultureS extremely minute bodies of variable size and appearance which they believe may be the causative organism. The stable fly : Adult female as seen from above. Greatly enlarged. (Howard) Tsetse-flies and Trypanosomiasis. — Tsetse-flies (Glossina spp.) are not native of America, but belong to tropical and sub-tropical Africa. They are blood- sucking flies, closely related to stable-flies, and in recent years have been shown to be causally related to severe diseases of both man and domesticated animals. Dr. Bruce made the important discovery that Nagana, a very fatal disease to horses, cattle, dogs and donkeys in South Africa, was produced by a trypanosome carried to the blood by the bites of tsetse-flies. These trypanosomes are flagellate proto- zoa, and when they occur in the blood of certain warm-blooded animals set up a disease called trypanosomiasis. They are carried from one host to another by cer- tain invertebrates, such as mosquitoes, lice, fleas and especially by such blood- sucking flies as the tsetse-flies. The Nagana disease is caused by Trypanosoma brucei and the tsetse-flies mostly concerned are Glossina morsitans and G. pallidipes. In the Congo Basin of Central Africa the terrible “sleeping-sickness” dis- ease carries off tens of thousands of natives every year. Doctors Forde and Dutton isolated the specific causal organism of this disease, which was named Trypanosoma gambiense, and Bruce and Navarro traced the organism to the bite of the tsetse-fly, Glossina palpalis. Folsom states: ‘In the first stage of the dis- pa ease, marked by the appearance of trypanosomes in the blood, negroes show n symptoms as a rule, though whites are subject to fever. The symptoms may ap- pear as early as four weeks after infection or as late as seven years. “Tn the second stage trypanosomes appear in the cerebro- spinal fluid and in large numbers in the glands, those of the neck, axillae and groins becoming en- larged. ‘There is tremor of the tongue and hands, drowsiness, emaciation and mental degeneration. The drowsiness passes into periods of lethargy which be- come gradually stronger until the patient becomes comatose and dies. Some vic- tims do not sleep excessively but are lethargic and profoundly indifferent to all going on around them.” Late investigations go to show “that Glossina morsitans may act as a host for a human trypanosome which is probably identical with T. gambiense”’. Prob- ably also “that some of the vertebrates other than man may harbour T. gambiense and that there is a possibility of these things being transmitted to man” (Doane). With regard to the development of 7. gambiense in Glossina palpalis it is known that “two days after biting an infected animal the fly becomes incapable of infecting other animals and remains so for about 22 to 28 days, when it again becomes infective and may remain so for at least 96 days. During the infection period the salivary glands are found to be invaded with the type of the trypano- some that is found in the vertebrate blood” (Doane). f Rat Fleas and Plague. Plague, known in three forms as bubonic, septicaemic and pneumonic, is caused by Bacillus pestis which attacks rats, mice, cats, dogs and other domestic animals. The disease is transmitted mainly by fleas, sometimes by boa and The cat and dog flea : (a) egg ; (6) larva of maggot ; (c( adult, much enlarged. the Petads made by the bites allow entrance to plague bacilli. “Plague is primar- ily a disease of rats, an epidemic of plague in these animals having often been observed to precede as well as to accompany an epidemic among human beings.” PLDT Gi ASE IEE ERIN FAT Oe were ES TAGE IS SIIB ’ ’ al itey ns The recent outbreak of pneumonic plague in Manchuria showed another phase of infection. This disease is not dependent on fleas for its transmission, ut it could be traced to an outbreak of plague in the tarabagans or marmots, a kind of squirrel. Dr. Cantlie says that Plague may develop or appear in the following stages: (1) as a disease in animals : (2) Pestis minor conveyed by ‘infected insects; (3) bubonic plague, sporadic cases, carried from animals to man by insects ; (4) epidemic bubonic plague carried from man to man by insects; (5) pneumonic plague passing from man to man directly, or conveyed by insects. Dr. Kitasato is quoted as saying that the (Manchurian) pulmonary plague can- ‘not spread through the air, the digestive tract is plague-proof, and that direct contact is necessary. Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever Tick (Dermacentor Venustus) 1. An engorged female ; 2. same male. (Year Book, U.S. Dept. Agr. 1910. Lice and Certain Diseases. — Typhus fever is transmitted from man to man by the Body Louse (Pediculus vestimenti), and Beriberi probably by the Head Louse (Pediculus capitis). Ticks and Certain Fevers. — Although ticks are not true insects yet they have been considered as coming under the field of the entomologist. In certain western states, viz., Montana, Idaho, Wyoming, Utah and Nevada, the Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever occurs and is produced by the bites of ticks (Derma- centor venustus, et al.) The African tick-fever is caused and carried by another tick (Ornithodoros moubata), the African Relapsing fever possibly by a tick, and the African East Coast fever of cattle by ticks (Rhipicephalus appendicula- tus). The Texan fever of cattle is caused by a tick (Margaropus annulatus). Other Diseases. The terrible “hookworm” disease of the South is probably carried by the common house-fly, The causal organism (Anchylostoma duodenale) may also enter the skin from infected soil. Pellagra is transmitted, according to many authorities, by the bites of species of black-fly (Simulium) and by the ingestion of mouldy corn. Oe | Leprosy, that most dreaded disease, is now believed to be transmitted by flies, fleas, mosquitoes and bed-bugs. Possibly also certain mites may be occa-| sional carriers of the bacilli (B. leprae). North American Fever Tick. (Margaropus Annulatus), 5 Female depositing eggs. (Year Book, U.S. Dept. Agr. 1910.) BIBLIOGRAPHY Malaria—Howard, L. O.—Mosquitoes: how they live; how they carry disease, etc., 1901. McClure, Phillips & Co., N. Y. Ross, R. and Fielding-Ould, R., Diagrams illustrating the life-history of the parasites of malaria. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sc., Vol. 43, 1900. Kellogg, V. L., American Insects, Henry Holt & Co., N. Y., 1906. Yellow Fever—Sternberg, G. M.—The Transmission of Yellow Fever by Mos- quitoes—Pop. Sc. Mon. Vol. 59, 1901. Carroll, J., Yellow Fever—Osler’s Modern Medicine, Vol 2, 1907. Typhoid Fever—Howard, r O.—The House Fly: Disease-Carrier. F. A. tokes; Ny Y., iO11: Hewitt, C. G., House Flies and How they Spread Disease. Camb. Sc. Man., 1912. Infantile Paralysis—Brues.—Journal of Econ. Ent., Aug., 1912. Journal of Econ. Ent., Aug., 1913. Trypanosomiasis—Bruce, D., in Osler’s Modern Medicine, Vol. I. Doane, R. W., Journ. Ec. Ent., Vol. 4 and 5, 1911-12. Doane, R. W., Insects and Diseases, 1910. Folsom, J. W., Entomology, 2nd Ed., 1913. ) — 21 — exas Fever, Etc-——Graybill, J. W., Bull. 130, Bur. An. Ind., U. S. DPept. of Agriculture, I9QII. Hunter, W. D., and Bishop, F. C. Bull. 105, Bur. Ent., U..S. Dept. Agr., IQFT. Plague.—Cantlie, J., Journ. Trop. Med. 14, 1911. Bashford, J. W., Outlook, 98, 1911. Articles in Nature, 85, February goth, 1911; Lit. Digest, April 15, IQII. REPORT OF DELEGATE TO THE FIFTIETH CONVENTION OF THE ONTARIO ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY. By Mr. J. C. Chapais. Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen :-— Just a year ago, to-day, your Society appointed Mr. Winn and myself as delegates to attend the fiftieth convention of the Ontario entomological Sociey to be held at Guelph, Ontario, some time during last summer. This convention was held at the Ontario Agricultural College, at Guelph, and at Grimsby, Ontario, on the 27th, 28th and 29th of August. I left my home on August 25th and ar- rived at Guelph on the morning of August 27th. We were in all thirty-five dele- gates gathered from England, many provinces of the Dominion, and the United States. It was arranged that we were to be the guests of the College during the two first days of the convention. We had our rooms at the Macdonald Hall, and for our meals were the guests of Dr. G. C. Creelman, whose frank and hearty hospitality made our sojourn at Guelph most agreeable. “The meetings were held ‘in the Massey Hall. On Wednesday afternoon, at the first meeting under the ‘presidency of Reverend C. J. S. Bethune, the thirty-five delegates had an oppor- ‘tunity of presenting addresses from their Societies. On the evening of the same ‘day, all the delegates attended a very pleasant reception at the residence of the President of the College, where they had the pleasure of meeting Mrs. Creelman ‘and other ladies, some of whom were wives of delegates, etc., whose company ‘made an agreeable diversion to the arduous work of the first meeting. On “Thursday, three other meetings took place in the Massey Hall, and, then the convention was adjourned to Grimsby where an excursion was arranged for the next day. The whole of Friday was devoted to the excursion to Grimsby and the noted Niagara Fruit District. The excursionists had lunch at “The Village Inn,” Grims- by; afterwards, about half of the party took part in a stroll in the hills surround- ing the town in search of entomological and botanical specimens, while the other half had a very pleasant drive to visit the fine peach and pear orchards of the “neghbourhood and sample many of the good fruits grown there. Nothing finer ‘to inspect than those well kept orchards, carefully cultivated and free from in- “sect pests and fungous diseases, especially for a man like myself, as this was the “first opportunity I had of visiting such peach and pear orchards and of gathering from the trees some luscious fruits they were bearing. | I cannot enter here into the names of the societies represented at that conven- ‘tion, of the program followed at the meetings, nor give the names of the dele- 4 — 22 — q gates, as all this will be found in the report of the Ontario Entomological Society for 1913. The only thing I wish to mention is the cordial reception we received from the President and several of the professors of the Ontario Agricultural College, the Officers of the Ontario Entomological: Society, and the Grimsby orchard owners, for which we are very thankful. | | THE WHITE CYSTOPUS. | J. C. Chapais, St. Denis-en-bas, P. Q. ‘ Everybody who owns a garden knows the noxious weed commonly called “Shepherd’s Purse,” in French Bourse-da-pasteur, but, in case some one should not know it under this appellation, I will give here a brief description of it, as I aml going to mention it in the short note I wish to write concerning the white Cystopus. Description—Names: Capsella Bursa Pastoris——Shepherd’s Purse, Cap- selle, Bourse-d-pasteur. Introduced from Europe. Annual and winter annual. Few plants are so variable in size and appearance. It may be bright green and nearly smooth, or gray from very short appressed hairs. A seed-bearing plant may be a dwarf, ‘little more than an inch or two high, or a vigorous branching plant, three feet high, with many pods. There may be at the base a vigorous ro- sette of leaves, or none at all. ‘The leaves may be deeply cut, pinnatifid, or with- out any teeth or division. The stem-leaves are for the most part arrow-shaped, with two sharp ear-liked projections, one on each side of the stem. ‘The flowers are small and white. The only part of the plant which seems to be constant is — the seed-pod, which is flat, triangular in shape, one-fourth of an inch long, wedge shaped at the base, notched at the top, with the outer angles rounded. Each pod contains about twenty seeds. (Farm Weeds of Canada). I have just stated that it is on account of the white Cystopus that I have men- tioned Shepherd’s Purse. This plant of the Cruciferous family, is the favorite foster-mother of that fungus commonly named cabbage mildew and which is nothing else than the white Cystopus (Cystopus candidus). Here is what we find in “The Century Cyclopedia” about the Cystopus: “It is a genus of parasitic fungi, belonging to the family Peronosporeae, and characterized. by conidia produced in chains on very short conidiophores, forming compact sori upon the supporting leaf.” Cystopus candidus is injurious to the cabbage, radish and other cruciferous plants. I have very often found it on Shepherd’s Purse, and four or five times during my life time, I have seen its attacks on cabbages and turnips. In fact, this fungus will feed o nall crucifer plants. As it is seen in greater quantity than usual this year, I thought that it would be valuable to call the attention of gardeners to it, especially as it is seldom mentioned in our horticul- tural literature. While giving here its description, I have before me a plant of Shepherd’s Purse which is covered with it, and at the same time, I am guided by an article of Mr. E. Noffray, printed in “Le Journal d’Agriculture Pratique” of Paris, France. The White Cystopus shows itself as white pustules on the leaf petioles, some — pustules of which are seer also on the limbs of the same leaves. These pustules are as many as 18 to 25 on an inch. The conidia of these pustules emit zoospores which produce by germination mycelial filaments having a deforming property, and which when they develop bring on small blisters of 0.31 to 0.39 inch in size. ach of these spores carries a vibratile cilium. These zoospores develop upon the etioles of the leaves, where they are carried by drops of rain or dew, lines of blis- ers brought more or less near together. ‘These blisters which wind around the leaves in irregular spirals, are filled with fertile filaments. When the zoospores re accumulated on a secondary rib, or the mid-rib of a leaf, at from 1 to 1 1-2 inch from the end, they unite in a shorter and lesser blister often curled, closed and filled with filaments. Some time after the formation of these blisters, the eae filaments appear here and there on the outer surface of the deformed part. ‘The mycelium, when carried from the Shepherd’s Purse plant to the cabbage, ap- ‘pears on the last in the form of blisters having a diameter of three inches by Biscut two inches covered with mycelium filaments. : It is important, if one is anxious to get rid of the White Cystopus, to wage war on the Shepherd’s Purse plant first. Then if some forgotten individuals of ‘that plant have caused the propagation of the fungus and its spread upon cab- -bages or turnips, attention must be paid to the young plants. Discoloured spots having a yellow appearance indicate the presence of the Cystopus. Frequently, by eradicating the first invaded plants, the remainder of the bed is saved. If the spreading of the cabbage mildew has been discovered too late, the lower leaves of the headed cabbages should be picked off and burnt. No stalks should be left in the ground, for, if left they are prone to send forth new leaves continuing to spread the invasion. After all this has been cleared, if the disease has developed strongly, it is prudent to sprinkle the ground with a solution of sulphate of cop- per to insure the destruction of the spores spread on the ground. A PLEA FOR THE PUBLICATION Of a NEW ILLUSTRATED FLORA of the PROVINCE of QUEBEC Rev. Brother Victorin, Longueuil, P. QO. In answer to the invitation of our most active and devoted President, I at first intended—to comply with a well-established tradition in our Society,—to rouse indignation about this or that poor little creature charged with the grievous offence of trying to “live its life’ by our side, in our orchards, gardens and ‘meadows. But, under the impression that this barbarous plea will be more con- sonant with the personal feelings of some here present, I leave it to them, and I will rather draw your attention to a question of indirect interest, already de- bated in our Society. In fact, I read in the Annual Report of “The Quebec Society for the Protec- tion of Plants” for 1911-1912: “Many years ago, abbé Provancher published a work entitled: Flore du Canada’ in two volumes, which has been out of print for some years and is now very difficult to procure. No work on systematic bo- _tany has taken its place in Quebec, consequently this phase of the study of plant life has been to a large extent neglected in the French Schools of the Province. I would therefore suggest that the Society request the Government of the Prov- ince not only to reprint a revised edition of Provancher’s work, but also to publish BS.) en a school edition of same. The publication of these two editions would give stimulus to the study of plants, and indirectly would tend to a better knowledge of weeds on the part of the rising generation.” As an admirer of Abbé Provancher, and one who, moreover, has followed closely in his footsteps for the last ten years, I beg leave to express an opinion on the matter. There is no doubt that the name of Provancher has a standing of its own, and a prominent one too, in the history of Canadian science. Under struggling circumstances, without special training nor laboratory facilities, far from technical libraries he has however accomplished a stupendous amount of work and cleared the ground most efficiently for future workers. : The “Flore Canadienne’ was a most extraordinary achievement for the time, py . and though fifty years have rolled over this book, fifty years of feverish activity, though it has now run obsolete on account of the steady advance in the botanical — field, we must admit,—whatever our langage is—that no other book, as yet, has attempted to displace it. Nevertheless I venture the statement that the proposal of reprinting Provan- cher is a rather an acknowledgment of inability. And to go the whole length of my opinion at once, I consider that such a reprint, if the essential features are preserved, would be a step backwards. In the course of the last half-century, the systematic botany of North Amer- ica has benefited by the labors of a host of serious workers: virtually unknown ~ regions have been penetrated, thousands of new species established and the no- menclature more than once disturbed and subjected to new regulations. Mentioning but the Province of Quebec, the careful survey of Prof. M. L. Fernald and his Harvard friends has shown in the Gaspé Peninsula the existence of an altogether unknown flora akin to that of the Rockies. Of this fact, of | course, Provancher had no suspicion. Such genera as Jsoetes, Potamogeton, Juncus, Carex, Rubus and especially Crataegus have revealed an amazing wealth of species. Everybody knows the hawthorn and appreciates it more or less, but very few would suppose that the American species now number about 1,000. The joint work of Charles Sprague Sargent and J. G. Jack have shown the limestones ridges of Montreal and the continguous shales to be one of the richest regions in the whole world in forms of Crataegus. ‘Though there is much yet to do in the genus, it can already be fore- seen that the new Flora of Quebec will be bound to treat as much as 60 or 70 species. I do not wonder now about my perplexities while first trying to separate the Longueuil Crataegi with Provancher as a guide. It was only when I opened the pages of the seventh edition of Gray’s Manual and when I was made acquainted with Mr. C. S. Sargent, that I began to see something into it. Provancher believed the distribution of plants in Canada to be zonal accord- ing to latitude,/and consequently to be approximately indentical from the Atlantic coast to the Pacific; this belief he had in mind when he entitled his work: “Flore Canadienne”. ‘This generalisation has not proved successful. We know to-day, by the collections of Macoun and others, that the Prairie region, the Rockies, the Pacific slope have each an endemic flora, and a “Canadian Flora” embodying the whole of the territory, would be an immense enterprise. ; Properly speaking, Provancher covers but the central portion of the Province Fe en ain eh eel abies Sen aneneniat: oe eur of Quebec. The list with analytical keys, annexed by abbé Moyen to his own “Traité de Botanique’, though more complete is yet fragmentary, and must under- go the very serious criticism of lacking the descriptions necessary to every one except the trained specialist. For these several reasons, | believe that a reprint of Provancher would either be of mere bibliographical or historical interest, or would oblige to work such a havoc with the plan and the scientific material, that nothing would stand of the original book. I think that the demand is for a new “Flore Illustrée de la Province de Qué- bec’, embodying the Ungava Territory, and brought up to the present state of botanical science. I take the liberty of insisting on the illustration as it is the prin- cipal feature of usefulness to the general public. To be candid, I do not consider the publication I suggest as a very easy task. _ Difficulties are numerous, and foremost among them would be the cost of pro- duction. The plates alone in such a work could not be secured for less than $3,000. I hardly think that any private enterprise in this line could be possible. _ It seems that the provincial Government should take charge of the work through one of its departments, subsidizing it as the work goes on. I have no information as to whether our English-speaking friends feel this lack of suitable books, as keenly as we do. The unrivaled botanical writings pub- lished in the last twenty years in the United States generally include the Province of Quebec in their range. I mention as covering the whole subject: “Illustrated Flora” (Britton & Brown, 2nd Ed.), “Gray’s Manual of Botany” (7th Edition), the last mentioned having included for the first time the results of Fernald’s in- vestigations in the Gaspé Peninsula. At all events, once the ‘Flore Illustrée de la Province de Québec” completed, the translation might readily be made at very low cost. These considerations, Mr. President, I respectfully submit to you and the meeting. “The Quebec Society for he Protection of Plants” will have done much for the Province and the fulfilment of its particular object, if it can induce the Provincial government to undertake this much needed work. For, I am thoroughly convinced that the indifference which the public at large shows to- wards nature study is principally due to a want of adequate and readily acces- sible literature. Some might object that such a scientific literature would logically result from increased interest in botanical studies. If so, we are arguing in a cir- cle, and such a situation will only be cleared up by an energetic effort having its expression in “La Flore Illustrée de la Province de Québec.” The INJURIOUS FLEA-BEETLES of the PROV. of QUEBEC By Arthur Gibson, Chief Assistant Entomologist, Ottawa. Among the destructive insects which attack the foliage of many plants, the flea-beetles must be recognized as an important group. They are closely related, and all belong to the same family of Coleoptera, viz., the Chrysomelidae, the members of which are known popularly as “leaf-beetles”’. The Flea-beetles are most injurious in spring, at which time the young seed leaves of much plants as turnips, radishes, etc., are visited by large numbers of the adult insects and quickly destroyed. Numerous small holes, in some of the ogee larger leaves as many as several hundreds, are eaten into and through the leaves; © in fact, large portions of the foliage are often completely eaten. In the Province of Quebec there are five different kinds of flea-beetles which I should like to direct special attention to at this meeting. These in the order of their importance are as follows: THE TURNIP FLEA-BEETLE, (Phyllotreta vittata Fab.) This is one of the commonest and most regularly-occurring of the destructive — flea-beetles which attack vegetables. It is, also, sometimes troublesome in flower gardens, attacking foliage of stocks and wall flowers. It is a small species of a shining-black colour and in length about one-sixth of an inch. On each wing- cover there is a wavy band of yellow. The over-wintering beetles appear early in the season, and in the latter half of May and June much injury is done to Turnip Flea-beetle enlar- ged 12 times. (After Riley U.S. Dept. Agr.) young radishes, turnips, cabbages and other Cruciferous plants. The chief damage is to the seed leaves directly these appear above ground and just when the young plants can least withstand such attack. Later, when the rough, frue, leaves are formed, the plants, as a rule, are able to make more growth each day than the beetles can destroy. The female beetles deposit their tiny, white eggs upon the roots of the plants and the young grubs feed thereon oftentimes doing consider- able injury; it is probable, however, that this injury is largely confined to weeds belonging to the mustard family. THE POTATO FLEA-BEETLE (Epitrix cucumeris Harr.) One of the most destructive of the flea-beetles which occur in Canada is the Potato Flea-beetle, a very small species, measuring from about one-sixteenth of an inch to one-twelfth of an inch in length, black in colour with pale-reddish legs. The foliage of potato and tomato are freely attacked by the beetles, which eat numerous small holes in the leaves. In addition, the beetles have been found ~ feeding upon cabbages, cucumbers, beans, tobacco, squashes, pumpkins, wonder- berry and other plants. Asa rule, the insect is more numerous in hot, dry seasons. The beetles pass the winter in dry sheltered spots and make their appearance — 27 — | early in spring; the females soon deposit their minute eggs upon the roots of common weeds of the Nightshade family, the resulting grubs feeding under- ground and changing there, when full grown, to the pupal state. ‘The beetles, when they issue, attack the leaves, and in some years towards the end of July Potato Flea-beetle ; line at side indicates natural size. (After Chittenden, Bull. 19, N.S., Div. of Ent., U.S. Dept. Agr.) or early in August serious injury is effected. In the spring the young leaves of such plants as have been mentioned above are often entirely eaten by the over- wintering beetles. THE GRAPE VINE FLEA-BEETLE (Haltica chalybea Til.) This common flea-bettle, so called from the conspicuous red patch on the top of the head, is jet black in colour and in length about three-sixteenths of an inch. The body is slender and elongated. In Ontario, Quebec and other eastern provinces the beetles are sometimes extremely numerous. The insect has a very wide range of feeding plants. It has been particularly destructive early in the season to the foliage of potatoes, beans and young grapes, as well as to many ‘kinds of deciduous shrubs. Large numbers of the beetles have been found upon flowering plants in gardens such as marsh mallows, rose mallows and Japanese honeysuckles. THE GRAPE VINE FLEA-BEETLE (Haltica chalybea Iil.) The tender buds of grape vines are often completely eaten by swarms of thes flea- beetles which leave their winter quarters early in spring. In Ontario, grape growers in some sections have suffered considerably from the attack of this beetle which is one-fifth of an inch long, varying in colour from a steel-blue ‘to green. In Quebec province, fortunately the insect is not complained of to a serious extent, but it has been reported from the Eastern Townships and deserves watching. About the time the leaves have expanded, the young grubs hatch and eat out irregular holes, becoming full-grown inthree or four weeks, at which time they are one-third of an inch long and of a dirty yellowish-brown colour with black, shining, bristle-bearing tubercles. When mature, the grubs drop to the ground and enter the arth to change to the pupal state, and in a week or two the beetles emerge. As these beetles pass the winter in the perfect state beneath dead eh leaves and other rubbish, it is important that all such refuse be gathered up and burned in autumn so as to reduce as much as possible the opportunities for these insects to hibernate near the vines. Grape growers should watch for the appear- ance of the insects when the buds are forming, and when they are detected, a strong spray of either Paris Green or arsenate of lead should be applied to the — vines so that every bud will be literally soaked. The buds will stand as strong a dose of Paris Green as one pound in 75 gallons of water, with an equal amount of freshly slaked lime added. In a few days the application should be renewed, © sa The Grape-vine Flea-beetle ; a, adult enlarged 7 times, hind leg enlarged at right; 6, grub enlarged 6 times ; c, grubs and beetles on foliage —natural size ; d, beetle feeding on bud ; é, diseased beetles. (After Marlatt, U.S. Dept. Agr. or sooner if the first treatment is washed off by rain. Arsenate of lead is recom- mended as strong as eight pounds to a barrel of water. In small gardens the prac- tice of jarring the beetles from the vines into an inverted umbrella, and then drop- ping them into a pan containing coal’oil and water, is of value. When the grubs are found feeding upon the leaves, spraying with Paris Green or arsenate of lead in the ordinary strengths (one pound of Paris Green to 160 gallons of water, or arsenate of lead 2 pounds in 4o gallons of water) will give relief. The destruc- tion of the grubs is an important factor in the control of the insect, because every grub killed means one beetle less the following spring to attack the buds. THE BLACK MARGINED FLEA-BEETLE (Systena marginalis Wi.) Occasionally in eastern Canada outbreaks of this insect have appeared in the middle of the summer, considerable injury to certain forest and shade trees result- ing therefrom. At Ottawa, the worst attack has been in August, when the beetles appeared in large numbers feeding chiefly on elm, oak and hickory. ‘This flea- beetle is from one-eighth to about three-sixteenths of an inch long, yellowish- sna SRD cs brown in colour with the thorax and wing-cases margined with black along the outer edge. ‘he latest date on which the writer has found the adults feeding is September 15th, (on oak). * a ‘ MEAS po hp prrnennansernp Fi Ase eerie ae Spinach Flea-beetle: a, adult beetle; 4, egg mass ; 66, sculpture of egg ; c, full grown grup ; d, pupa ; e, newly hatched grub; /, abdominal segment of same: a,c,d, five times natural size; 4, e, more enlarged ; ‘66, f, stillmore enlarged. (After Chit- tenden, Bull. 19, N.S., Div. of Ent., U.S. Dept. Agr) In addition to the five species which I have mentioned, there are two others which some seasons are fairly numerous in some sections of Quebec province. These are the Spinach Flea-beetle, Disonycha ranthomelaena Dalm., which in the United States feeds chiefly upon spinach or beets. Little injury is done by this Horse Radish Flea beetle, enlarged 9 times. (After Chittenden, Insect Life, Vol. VII.) insect to cultivated crops in Canada. The other species is the Horse Radish Flea-beetle, Phyllotreta armoraciae Koch., which has been reported from Mont- real. The only cultivated crop attacked is the horse radish. At Ottawa I have found the beetle on garden radish. CO ee ae ie an Lee a pla ps METHODS OF CONTROL. The usual remedy for the protection of crops against the ravages of flea-— beetles, particularly the larger species, is to spray the plants with an arsenical mixture containing either Paris Green or arsenate of lead, or with the ordinary — Bordeaux mixture alone. The latter acts as a deterrent. For most plants, Paris Green may be used in the proportion of one-quarter of a pound to 40 gallons of water, with one-quarter of a pound of freshly slaked lime. Such plants as have coarse foliage, as the potato, will stand double this strength of Paris Green: Ar- senate of lead, which has now come into such wide use may be used in the pro- portion of from two to three pounds to 40 gallons of water. BoBth of these arsen- icals may be applied in the above strengths in combination with Bordeaux mix- ture. In the case of the Potato Flea-beetle, in experiments conducted at Ottawa, the Bordeaux mixture used alone gave satisfactory results. When the beetles are present in excessive numbers, it may be necessary to spray at least twice a week or even every third day in order to get satisfactory results. Paris Green dry is also a good remedy and may be used with land plaster, in the proportion of one pound of the Paris Green to twenty pounds of the land plaster. This mixture should be dusted upén the plants, preferably in the early morning when they are covered with dew. The land piaster stimulates the plants and hastens their growth, while at the same time the Paris Green kills the beetles. The Turnip Flea-beetle especially is easily controlled by this remedy, which should ‘be applied early in the season, before the seed leaves, so important to the young plants, are destroyed. When flea-beetles or other leaf-eating insects are found attacking cabbages, it is inadvisable to use arsenical mixtures after the heads of the plants are half formed. In spraying such plants, the mixture will adhere better if a “sticker” is added. Such can be made by boiling together for about an hour, 2 pounds of resin and 1 pound of sal soda (crystals) in a gallon of water. ‘This is sufficient for 40 gal- lons and, if used with Paris Green, a potuind of fresh lime should be added. When setting out such plants as tomatoes, protection from flea-beetle attack may be obtained by dipping them, except the roots, in a mixture of arsenate of lead, using one pound in 10 gallons of water. In view of the fact that flea-beetles in the larvai state feed upon the roots of common weeds such as nightshades, thorn apple, lamb’s quarters, pigweed, rag- weed, etc., it is important that such weeds be pulled and burned. If this is done about the middle of July, large numbers of the grubs will be destroyed. Weeds along margins of fields, of course, should be kept down. It is a wise practice to use land infested by such weeds for crops which are not attacked by the adult flea-beetles. It is also important to remove from fields and gardens in the fall all remnants. of crops, such as cabbage stumps, leaves and tops of turnips, etc., and other re- fuse which would serve as hibernating shelters for the adult flea-bettles. All such refuse should be either ploughed deeply or carefully gathered up in piles and burned. —31— eeeripa!? SPRAYING ITEMS ‘SPRAYING AND SUCCESS IN FRUIT GROWING—IN THE FARM ORCHARD Rev. Father Léopold, La Trappe, P. Q. Our forefathers knew nothing about fighting orchard fungous and insect pests. In fact a great many of the orchard pests of to-day were not known to exist in this country fifty years ago. Now and then one hears men saying to you, when you try to convince them of the necessity of spraying: ‘Times have changed; why, when I was a boy we did not have wormy or scabby fruit—there was no trouble with the caterpillars, and spraying was an unheard-of thing. Yes, times have changed, and the orchardist of to-day, who tries to grow fruit with- out following modern methods, is as sure of failure as he is of death, only the former may come much sooner than the latter. Many farmers realize that it would pay them to spray, but have for their excuse the lack of time, or they say it comes at a time when other farm work is pressing. Now I am only going to deal here to-day with the spraying of the farm orchard, for a man who does orcharding on a commercial basis knows only too well that spraying for him means success or failure. From one-fourth to one-half an acre in orchard, or from 15 to 20 or 25, 50 trees for the home orchard is what we generally mett around here in the Province of Quebec. Estimated from a practical demonstration made by Prof. R. S. Her- rick, of the Iowa Agricultural College, it would take about five hours to spray fifty trees and less that time for 25 trees. Let us figure, however, on 50 trees. Six gallons of spray-mixture were used on each tree. In other words, it took about one day to prepare the spray material and apply it to the home orchard of 50 trees, averaging 30 years old. For four sprays, where the material was bought at wholesale prices, it should not cost over 34 cents per tree for the spray material, labor and interest on the money invested on the spray machinery. The chances are that the four days spent in spraying the home orchard, four times would never be missed in doing the general farm work. Then in the fall of the year there would be a lot of fine, clean fruit for the fall and for winter use, instead of a lot of small, wormy and scabby fruit, or, as it happened last year to many who did not heed the waning of the presence of the caterpillar masses of eggs, no fruit at all. The farmer who says he does not have time to properly grow and take care of a home orchard, and that he can buy his fruit cheaper than he can grow it, is generally the man whose family goes without using good fruit. Spraying is one of the three great cornerstones of success in orcharding even on the small farm. It goes hand in hand with pruning and cultivation, and in orchards where the fundamental principles of these three operations are car- ried out, the production of good crops is sure and certain. How is it, after all the progress made in the last few years, that we find here in the Province of Quebec that the average crop of all the apple trees in the whole province doés not come higher than 1 1-3 bushels? Now this is a very, very low figure as an average. How is it also that the bearing apple trees in the Province have decreased to 12 p.c. since I90I, as we may get proofs from the 1911 census? The only reason I see is, prt Big ee neglect on the part of the farmer—failure to combat orchard diseases and pests for pests mean defective fruit and often also dead trees. Spraying is the onl way by which this may be prevented. For of the three fundamental principles in fruit-growing, spraying perhaps stands at the top as the most important. Orchards may be left unpruned and un- cultivated, in sod in a word, but when left unsprayed, the fruit is worthless. It is the lack of spraying which has hastened the decline of hundreds of farm orchards and caused the man with a few trees to feel that it is of no use to attempt to grow fruit. But there is a greater opportunity to-day with the average farm orchard con- sisting of 25 to 50 trees, than ever before. There is greater certainty that the trees may be productive of high-class fruit, and that the family cellar may be filled each 5 fali with nice, luscious, juicy, red Fameuse or McIntosh or other varieties of recognized worth, than there was half a century ago. The most destructive dis- | eases and insects are known, thanks to the good work done all over the country — by this Society and similar ones; their habits, their likes and dislikes and their time of appearance are well understood ; and how to control them is no more dif- ficult than doing any other work on the farm. As we first pointed out in the beginning of this paper, the time and expense ~ required to spray the orchard is trifling, compared to the value of the fruit which — is produced upon it. 34 cents a tree is the approximate cost of the whole work for a season, that is for the four applications, and if not willing to make the four, well there are three that should always be made. A bearing tree of a certain age will bear from 3 to 12 or 15 bushels of apples, according to the year. Why is it then that there are so few home orchards sprayed? The excuse can not be given that spraying does not pay; the lack of time can hardly be held up as a legitimate reason ; ignorance of how to do it is a very feeble way of getting out of spraying. Isn’t it just real laziness? In spraying, like every job on the farm, the hardest part is to get at it, parti- cularly so when there are only a few trees to be sprayed. But there is no work on the farm that pays better the time and effort put into it than that of spraying. Insead of cutting down the old orchard, spray it. Cut down the trees that are dead or nearly so and plant new ones to take their place. Neglect the pruning if you must; let grass grow in the orchard and do not.cultivate if you want to, but spray and spray right, thoroughly. Every farm ought to have its orchard and spraying machine. Why last year, I think that the caterpillars had this advantage that they compelled many to spray, for I hear that the farmers bought more spray- ing machines last year than they did in the last five years or more. We should not be compelled to do good work in such a manner. Apples, plums and pears ought to form just as an essential part of the home diet as ham and eggs and potatoes. There is no reason why the farmers should leave the growing of fruit in the hands of specialists, only by abandoning the home orchard. There is no more reason for this than for every farm home giving up the potato patch or the truck gardening for home. A poultry specialist raises chickens that take the blue rib- bon, but is,that any reason why the farm chicken yard should become either a spe-~ cialty or be abandoned? No. ‘The farm orchard is an important part of the farm, and the only fault is that there is not more of them, and more spraying done im the neglected orchards of the Province. — We have not reached the stage when we can proclaim the the passing of the REL I Fi ES PO Gey eee oe Pen Of Ea ea pee 1, aed farm orchard, but rather the advent of the spraying of the farm orchard. The small orchard on the farm may be sprayed as well as the big commercial orchard. ‘Spraying machines for such purposes are not expensive. The cost of the work ‘is very low and the value of the produce is high, very high in fact, considering the low orchard in the Province. Then let us have the old farm orchard sprayed and sprayed right, and more trees planted to supply the coming generations. It will be an investment in health, happiness and prosperity. THE DOWNY MILDEWS By E. Melville Du Porte, Macdonald College. The Downy Mildews constitute a family of fungi known to the systematist as the Peronosporaceae. ‘They should not be confused with the powdery mildews which belong to an entirely different group of plants, differing from the downy mildews in habit and morphology. Characters. — The fungi of this family are entirely parasitic and several of them are responsible for well known destructive diseases of cultivated plants. Late Potato Blight. Showing the method of producing spores. The mycelium, or vegetative portion of the fungus, is made up of branched, unicellular filamentous hyphae. It is produced abundantly and, except in the genus Phytophthora, is always intercellular. In order to obtain the necessary a les nourishment which exists within the cells of the host, the mycelium gives off spe- — cialized branches known as haustoria. These penetrate the cells and function as absorbing organs. ‘There are two types of haustoria, in some genera they are button shaped, in others they are branched and filamentous. The conidiophores are borne by the mycelium in the neighbourhood of the stomata. They pass out through the stomata singly or in small groups, giving a characteristic downy appearance to the infected areas, from which the popular name of these fungi is derived. The conidiophores are branched, the method of branching serving as a convenient means of generic separation. Conidia or sum- | mer spores are produced abundantly on the ends of the branches of the conidio- phores. In shape they are typically ovate to oval and their length averages about I-1200 of an inch. They are easily disseminated by wind or water, and it is by these means that the fungi are able to spread so rapidly during the summer months. Oospores are produced by most species within the tissues of the host plant. These resting spores are enclosed within two thick walls. The inner one is smooth and light coloured and is known as the endosporium. The outer coat or exosporium is darker in colour and rough on the outer surface. The oospores result from sex- ual fusion and are useful in tiding the fungus over the winter, or other unfavour- able conditions. Germination of Spores. — When a conidium falls on the surface of a leaf, if conditions are favourable it may germinate in one of two ways, depending on the genus to which it belongs. The first method of germination is by sending out a germ tube directly. "This tube enters the tissue of the host through a stoma, and develops into a new fungus-plant. In some genera, instead of germinating directly, the conidia give rise to minute biciliate zoospores or swarm spores. These swim around in a drop of water for a few hours, then become stationary and send out a germ tube which, entering the tissue of the host through the stoma, develops into the intercellular mycelium. In Phytophthora (Late blight of Potato) both methods of germination have been observed. Effect on the Host. —These fungi attack the leaf, stem, fruit and even the underground parts of a large number of widely separate plants. On the leaf they are characterized by brownish or yellowish discolorations, more or less irregular in outline bearing the downy conidiophores on the underside. In moist weather these spots usually spread rapidly until the entire leaf is affected. Except in a very bad attack, the host is not killed. The leaves however may die and fall off, thus retarding the normal development of the plant. In cases where the host is wild, the adaptation between ii and the parasite in such that little or no injury results from the attack. Conditions favouring or retarding the development of the fungus. — The climatal conditions favouring ‘he development of the parasites are high tempera- ture and humidity; and conversely, a dry cool climate is unfavourable. Berlese, in his monograph on the Peronosparaceae, states that there is little development below 20°C. (68°F.) and that the optimum temperature lies between 20°C. and 30°C. (68°F. and 86°F.) General Methods of Control. — Wherever practicable, spraying with Bor- deaux mixture will effectively control the downy mildews. It is interesting to note that the fungicidal value of copper sulphate was first discovered in connec- tion with the downy mildew of the grape. The vine growers of Bordeaux, France, ee Ce ae re ms aes ap oe ee ape pe = ple fused the blue stone solution on the vines bordering the highway in order to prevent passers by from stealing the berries. ‘They soon observed that the treated plants vere free from attack by the mildew while the others suffered severely. As the resting spores live over the winter in the fallen leaves, it is advisable, when practicable, to burn all affected parts, and not to leave dead leaves and wigs lying on the ground. Forms of Economic Importance. — Following is a list of the chief economic species. The late Blight and Rot of Potato—Phytophthora infestans (Mont.) DeBary. The Downy Mildew of the Grape—Plasmopara viticola (B. and C.) Berl. & DeToni. _ The Downy Mildew of the Cucumber—Plasmopara cubensis (B. & C.) Humphrey. The Onion Mildew—Peronospora schleideniana. DeBary. The Downy Mildew of Clover and Alfalfa—Peronospora trifoliorum. De Mildew of Lima Beans—Plasmopara phaseoli Thaxt. Lettuce Mildew—Bremia laciucae Reg. THE DOWNY MILDEW OF CLOVER AND ALFALFA.—This disease is worthy of special mention here, because, as far as I have been able to find out, it has not before been reported as a disease likely to be troublesome in America. In the summer of 1912, however, it was the cause of considerable injury to the first crop alfalfa on the Macdonald College Farm. Symptoms. — The lower leaves of the plants are attacked first and the fun- Bus seems to prefer the part nearest the stem, although it is usually spread over the entire leaf. Affected leaves turn whitish or yellowish, curl up and fall off. ‘The lower surface of the leaf is grey owing to the presence of a downy covering of conidiophores and conidia. Morphology. — ‘This fungus possesses the characteristic mycelium of the family. The summer spores are produced as described above. Resting spores also are developed within the tissues of the leaves. When the leaves fall to the ‘ground the resting spores remain alive throughout the winter and infect the plants’ in the following spring. Effect on the Host. — The plants are not killed, but the crop suffers, directly through loss of leaves, and indirectly through the impaired vigour of the plants owing to the loss of the leaves. ‘ Control. — Spraying is impracticable in the field. If the crop is cut early, before the leaves containing the winter resting spores fall to the ground, this should prevent, or at least minimise, infection the following year. A systematic rotation of crops will do much to prevent this as well as other injuries. Alfalfa should not be sown on soil that is known to have been infected during the previous year. ~ THE LATE BLIGHT AND ROT OF POTATOES. This is the oldest, best known and most destructive disease of the potato. It is troublesome throughout Europe, the North-East United States and the potato growing districts of Canada. Symptoms. — The disease usually appears after blossoming. The symptoms begin to show about five days after infection. Characteristic spots are developed pe Lissedese on diseased leaves. In wet weather these spots present a purplish or browni black water soaked appearance, the leaf is killed in one to four days and it fal limp and soon rots. In dry weather the spots are brown, the leaves are not s rapidly killed and they shrivel up soon after death. Infected tubers are charac terized by the presence of brown or purplish spots on the skin. If the soil is wet and heavy, bacteria will attack the diseased tubers causing a wet rot. In dry light soils, the discolouration does not extend very far into the tuber, the diseased cells die and the spots become slightly sunken. This is the characteristic dry ro Under favourable conditions the rot may develop and cause considerable loss in stored tubers. et ete Late Petato Blight. A downy mildew showing the threads between the cells of the leaf. Morphology. — The mycelium differs from that of the other genera of this” family in being partly intracellular. The haustoria are small and thread like. The conidiophores emerge singly or in smali groups from the stomata on the under side of the leaf. Egg-shaped conidia are cut off from the tips of the conidiophores. The latter continue growing, pushing each conidium to one side as it is formed and producing another at the tip of the new growth. The conidia germinate directly, by sending out a germ tube, or indirectly, by the formation of zoospores. Resting spores are not known to be produced in the field but have been obtained in artificial culture media. Infection. (1) Conidia may be carried from leaf to leaf by the wind. (2) Conidia will pass from tuber to tuber in the soil, and will infect to a depth of six inches. The mycelium however will not pass from tuber to tuber through the stem. (3) In storage, if the tubers are moist, conidia may be formed which will spread the disease. (4) The mycelium may live over in seed potatoes. Methods of Control. (1) Planting of resistant varieties. - ae (2) Spraying with Bordeaux mixture is a very effective remedy. Experiments t the Vermont Station show that it pays to spray with Bordeaux even if the light is not present. (3) Keeping the storage house dry and cool. (4) If the tops of the potatoes are infected, they should not be harvested until they have died down, unless the attack is particularly severe and the soil wet and heavy. Tubers harvested while the spores are abundant on the foliage are very likely to develop rot in storage. THE DOWNY MILDEW OF THE GRAPE. Symptoms. — The fungus may attack all the young portions. On the infected leaf, yellowish spots appear which are rather indefinite and irregular in outline and ii. } Downy Mildew of Grape (Plasmopara viticola). A. portion of the mycelium from a diseased grape! B. A tuft of spore stalks ; C. MatureSpores: D. thick walled resting spore (from Longyear). are more evident on the under surface. Shortly after the spots appear the coni- diophores are given off through the stomata of the under side. When conditions are favourable for the development of the fungus, the leaves may be killed and will shrivel up and fall off. When the young fruit is attacked there is considerable loss. Morphology. — The mycelium is of the typical form described for the fam- ily. It grows abundantly in the intercellular spaces. The haustoria are button shaped. Several conidiophores emerge from a single stoma and each becomes constricted in passing through the pore. Outside the stoma they again attain pas 2S eee their normal diameter. The branches are short, few in number and are produce near the end of the conidiphores. On germination, the conidia give rise to zoc spores. Oospores are also developed. ; Control. — Bordeaux mixture will usually keep this disease completel under control. Self-boiled lime — sulphur may also be used. Infected leaves mummies, and other refuse which harbour the oospores should be burnt. KEY TO THE COMMON GENERA OF THE PERONOSPORACEAE. A. Conidia at first produced at the end of the conidiophore, but are pushed t the side as the fertile tips swell and continue their growth—Phytophtho AA. Conidia always at the end of the conidiophore. Tips of conidiophor branches do not continue to grow after conidia are formed. . B. Conidia germinate indirectly by means of zoospores. C. Oospore free from wall of oogonium—Plasmopara. CC. Oospore adherent to the wall of the oogonium. Conidiophores short, irregular—Sclerospora. BB. Conidia germinate directly by means of a germ-tube. C. Fertile tips arise from disk-like swelling. Germ passes out through terminal papilla—Bremua. CC. Fertile tips branch-like, usually in pairs. No terminal papilla germination lateral—Peronospora. INSECTS OF 1913 E. Melville Du Porte, Macdonald College. The season of 1913 was a remarkable one in this district on account of the long continued drought. There was little rain and that fell in small quantities which soon evaporated from the parched soil. Official records at Macdonald College show that during the five months from May to September, the rainfall amounted to only 9.7 inches. This was distributed over 43 showers and as a light shower evaporates before the water has been able to sink very far, it can be readily seen that the precipitation was not a very effective one. The temparature was moderate throughout the season. Several forms of vegetation suffered severely, as an immediate result of the drought, and many from the ravages of destructive insects, to the rapid multiplication of which the season seemed to be conducive. Several injuriou insects were abundantly in evidence last season and also several predaceous 0 parasitic forms. The influence of the weather conditions on the number and prevalence of phytophagous insects has not, as far as I know, been exhaustively studied. A bright, dry season with moderate rainfall favours their increase, whereas a very wet season has the opposite effect. Dr. Forbes of Illionois, says that in very wet weather “the sap of the plant may become so dilute, through excessive ab- sorption of water by the roots that it loses its nutritive value and insects depend ent on it are not so well nourished as by the denser sap of a plant growing in a dryer soil. They consequently grow less thriftily and multiply less abundantly, and may even diminish rapidiy in numbers during a wet season, while if the SRS USP Ss EERE Se ah act han ae ae * a. ats a Re OW ie i a weather were dry and their food nourishing they would increase steadily at a geometrical ratio. After a year or two or three of drought the intelligent farmer will be more watchful for the first appearances of insect outbreak than after a series of unusually wet years.” Heavy rains may effect direct mechanical or physiological injury by beating to the ground and drowning many insects especially in the younger larval stages. A rainy season may also indirectly exert a pathological influence in diminishing the numbers of certain insects, by bringing about favourable conditions for the spread of furgous parasites of these insects. So it is likely that a very wet season will always act as an inhibiting factor in the general increase of insect pests. On the other hand, a dry season, not dry enough to prevent the growth of their food plants, is conducive to the abundant multiplication of insect pests, especially those with two or more broods. It must be remembered however that conditions favourable for the development of injurious insects—viz., optimum nutritive and climatal environment—are also favourable for their parasites. Thus last year, while there was an abundance of certain harmful forms there was also a marked abundance of predaceons and parasitic insects. Melanotus cribulosus: The Corn Wireworm; a, adult beetle; 4, wireworm or larva; c, last segment of larva. Cutworms, wire-worms and white grubs were all found in the soils of the college farm, but with the exception of two species of wire-worms did not do very much harm. ‘These wire-worms were the larvae of Melanotus communis and Agriotes mancus which were responsible for the destruction of much seed corn sown in a field that followed sod. Welanotus communis was the most com- mon wire-worm observed both in the larval and the adult stages. Both of the above species, as well as others, were observed in the sod lands. sais Clover Insects. — There was little clover at Macdonald College last season owing to the unfavorable conditions during the preceding winter. In the sod lands, however, in which clovers and grasses had been grown mixed, considerable clover survived. This was badly affected by three pests, the Clover Chalcid © (Bruchophagus funebris), the clover-root Borer (Hylastinus obscurus), and the clover mite (Bryobia pratensis). Agriotes mancus (Wheat Wireworm) ; a, adult beetle ; 6, wireworm or larva; c, last segment of larva. The common red, and mammoth red clover are the only ones in the seed of which the chalcid larvae were found. The adults were observed flying about the heads of the alsike clover but no grubs were obtained from this variety. The grubs were first observed in the seed of the red clover in July. At that time, I could not find any adults about the heads. In the laboratory adults began to emerge abou the middle of July, and after that, and throughout the greater part of August, they were present in large numbers depositing their eggs in the young seeds. In the small experimental plots of the Cereal Husbandry Department there was considerable loss of seed caused by this insect. In many heads exam- ined there was complete failure to ripen seed although most of the flowers had been fertilized. The number of heads in which over 50 p.c. of the seed was eaten was comparatively large. If the growing of clover seed in quantity was contem- plated, this insect would be one of the most serious problems. The Clover-root Borer was especially destructive to the oid plants in the sod lands. The Clover Mite was very abundant during last summer. Areas affect- ed could be readily seen, as the leaves of the plants turned yellow and wilted, the plants showing abundant signs of impaired vigour. The Clover-leaf Midge (Dasyneura trifolii) was also found quite common- ly on the leaves of the white clover. From it a small chalcid parasite was reared. Flea-Beetles. — There were four species of flea-beetles conspicuously no- LG pa TRLRE LEE TATA OB ENE GRITS OUI pee? ev ticeable ; others being present but not in large numbers. The Turnip Flea-beetle _(Phyllotreta vittata) was abundant in the rootfields and early in the season did considerable damage to the young urnipst. Another pest present during June and July was the Wavy Flea-beetle (P. sinuata). This insect is interesting as it has probably not before been reported as a pest in the province. It is an introduced species wide-spread in Europe. In 1889, Horn described it as occurring in the New England States south to Georgia and west to Missouri. Sanderson speaks of it as feeding on the wild pepper grass (Lepidium virginicum) of the middle and southern states. It entirely destroyed the cress and caused considerable loss among the radishes in a small vegetable garden at the College. The adult insect is hardly distinguishable from P. vittata. It is, however, larger than the latter, and the inner margin of the basal portion of the yellow stripe is nearly parallei to the suture, while in vittata it is incurved. In sinuata the fifth joint of the antennae of the male is much larger than the corresponding joint in the Turnip Flea-beetle. The larva is a small six-legged grub, greenish with numerous black tubercles on the body segments, and with a black head and pronotum. It mines into the leaves of the host plant, destroying the mesophyll tissue. When ready to pupate it falls to the ground into which it burrows, builds a protective cell around itself and changes into a small yellow pupa. The broods evidently overlap as both larvae and adults were found feeding on the leaves at the same time. A small hymenopterous parasite was reared from the larvae of this insect. Potatoes suffered severely from two flea beetles. The Potato Flea-beetle (Epitrix cucumeris) was most abundant, but there were also large numbers of Systena hudsonias feeding on the leaves. It was impossible to separate the amounts of injury caused by these two insects. The Cabbage Butterfly (Pontia rapae) was extremely abundant on cabbage, cauliflower and other cruciferous plants. Its parasites, however, were equally active. The ones which did most effect- ive work were the chalcid Pteromalus puparum and the Braconid Apanteles glomeratus. The Cabbage Root-maggot (Phorbia brassicae) caused considerable reduc- tion in the yield of early cabbages. From the pupae of this insect I reared a Cynipid parasite Trybliographa anthomyiae. ‘There were also present in the in- fected soil large numbers of the predaceous staphylinid Aleochara nitida which preys on the maggot. A species of Trombidium is known to feed on the eggs of the cabbage root maggot; such a mite was found in abundance in the inefcted fields, but it was not observed eating the eggs. As usual only the early cabbages suffered. The turnips of the experimental plots were attacked last season by Phorbia fusciceps, an Anthomyian very much resembling the cabbage root-maggot. It is almost impossible to distinguish the female of fusciceps from that of brassicae. The only reliable differentiating character is to be found in a comparison of the hind legs of the male. In P. fusciceps there is a row of “short, rigid, bristly, hairs of almost equal length on the inside of the tibia. In the case of the cabbage maggot the male bears a characteristic tuft of long hairs at the base of the hind femur. The Beet-leaf Miner (Pegomyia vicina) attacked the spinach in the spring pa yes causing considerable loss. The beet did not suffer very much but some varietie of mangels were severely attacked. The Hemipteron, Coriscus ferus, was ob served to be abundant on the affected leaves of the mangel. I did not observe i feeding on the maggot in the field but specimens brought to the laboratory fed greedily on maggots put in the same cage. A number of the miners were found dead within the tissues of the leaves, dried and flattened. This was probably the work of the predaceous bug. I also bred from the pupae of P. Vicina a small Braconid parasite and have observed parasitic larvae (probably of this Braconid) within the maggot. Fig. 2.—lontiavapw: a. femae butterfiy; 4, above, egg as seen froin above ; below, egg as seen from side ;c larvain natural position on cabbage leaf d, suspended chrysalis—a, r,d, slightly enlarged ; 6, more enlarged. (From Chittenden.) Later in the season another miner similar in habits and appearance to P. vicina was found along with this in the mangels, The Cabbage Aphis was present in force but its enemies, the lady birds, were exceptionally numerous and effectively kept it in check. The 12-spotted Asparagus-Beetle (Crioceris 12-punctata) was abundant but no specimens of C. asparagi were observed. The Forest and Orchard Tent-Caterpillars (Malacosoma disstria and M. Americana), were the most abundant and destructive insects of the season. All unsprayed orchards in this vicinity were completely defoliated and many shade trees as well as acres of woodland were entirely stripped of their leaves. For- tunately the parasites of these insects were more abundant than in the preceding year. Large numbers, especially of the Orchard Tent-caterpillars were destroyed in the larval stage by a bacterial disease, and of the pupae I collected at the end of June about 45 per cent were parasitized by insect parasites. Of these parasites the most abundant was the maggot of a Tachinid fly. Some ichneumo- nids were also collected. - TUE RATE TE TR aT Be a2 or It may be of interest to note that the robber fly, Dasyllas flavicollis was observe preying on the adults of M. disstria, but these flies were not sufficiently abundant to be of any practical importance in the destruction of this pest. The Codling moth (Cydia pomonella) was as usual quite abundant in many orchards last season. The Bud moth (Tmetocera ocellana). Considerable injury was done by this insect during the past season. At the college the larvae were found on apple, plum, cherry and pear, but only the apple suffered sensible injury. The pest was abund- ant throughout a large part of the province, and in several orchards apple-trees were so badly affected that they assumed a brown parched appearance, owing to the large number of dead leaves and buds in which the bud worms had made their nests. The adult moths were found in the field from June 21st to july 22nd. Many eggs parasitized by a minute chalcid were found at Ste. Anne’s, Como, Baie d’Urfé and Abbottsford. From the pupae were obtained four differents hymenopterous parasites. In spite of these parasites, however, there was a large number of young larvae skeletonizing the leaves in the late summer. Detailed studies of the insect were started last season and will be continued during the coming season. The second brood of the Pear-tree Slug (Eriocampoides limacina), did con- siderable injury to plum, amelanchier and cherry. On some plants it was diffi- cult to find any uninjured leaves during the fall. The Apple Maggot (Rhagoletis pomonella) continues to be a pest at Como, Covey Hill and other places. At Abbottsford I found it in orchards in which it had not been known to occur before, but as it was quite generally spread throughout the orchards it was evident that it had been present for some time, but had been overlooked by the orchardists. In spite of the fact that this insect has bred for years in thorn bushes adjoining the college farm, the college orchard has thus far escaped infection owing to the extremely local habit of the insect. Mites (Tetranychus, Bryobia, &c.) were very evident thronghout the season. Shrubberries and ornamented borders suffered most. LET US INSTRUCT THE FARMERS Germain Beaulieu, Ottawa. People in general, who have never had occasion to become initiated into the mysteries of entomology, can form no idea of the enormous toll taken through- out the world every year by insects on the products of the earth. If any statis- tics with regard to the matter happen to fall into their hands they content them- selves by glancing rapidly over them and shaking their heads as a sign of incre- dulity. If they are told that the damage caused throughout the entire world by these insects mounts up into millions of dollars; that in the United States alone the cotton boll weevil costs annually $20,000,000: and more; that in a single year the Hessian fly, a very small Diptera that attacks wheat, has caused a loss to the farmers, at the lowest estimate, of $100,000,000, they almost laugh in our faces. To them these figures seem fanciful, and the entomologists visionaries or enthu- siasts, like the astronomers. A little reflection, however, will teach these sceptics to form a better judg- pa sl ment and to place more confidence in those who have devoted themselves to the arduous study of this infinitely numerous multitude of insects. We are all more or less given to judging animals by their size and weights, a little in the same way that we judge of our fellow-men; nevertheless experience constantly teaches us to the contrary. A dog causes us, in general, less terror than a wasp; many people would rather have a robber enter the house than a bat; and I am sure that I had rather endure the fury of a mouse than the hunger of a flea—it is true — that I am not a woman! In fact, size is nothing; number is everything: now, the | insect has the enormous advantage of numbers. Nothing can resist him, no ve- getation, life itself would not be possible upon our planet if the various means of destruction leagued against him did not weaken his powers. The fecundity of the insect is prodigious; it surpasses anything of which we can conceive. Here is one example from amongst a thousand: the hop plant- louse counts thirteen generations in a year. Let us suppose for an instant that the descendants of one female, only one, were not checked in any way; at the end of a year the descendants of this female would amount to TEN SEX TIL- LIONS (10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000) of plant lice. Let us now try to form some idea of this fabulous number; the velocity of light will serve us as a com- parison. Now, we know that light travels a distance of 186,000 miles a second. Let us suppose now that these ten sextillions of plant lice, each measuring less than 0.0888 of an inch in length, are put end to end in a single line: well, leaving the first aphis, a ray of light would only reach the last one after a period of 2,690 years. ‘That is to say that the string of insects would lose itself beyond the limits that mark the last stars visible through our most powerful telescopes. It is, however, from thousands of millions of millions of individuals that each species is developed. If it were possible throughout the entire world to take a census of the flies, for example, or of the ants, still the numbers that we would obtain would mean nothing to us, because they would be ‘beyond our comprehension; it would be to add to the six naughts of a million a succession of naughts to fill sev- eral lines. But this is only the number of the individuals; there is also the number of the species. ‘The list is an interminable one and is growing still longer from day to day. A collection of 100,000 is not a very large collection compared to the total number of species which inhabit all the great land divisions of the globe. Certain entomologists are of the opinion that the number is over a million. Once complete—so to speak, because the thing is not possible—a catalogue of the species of the province of Quebec would reach, in all probability, twelve millions. Insects are not all injurious, certainly, but it is with insects as with people: the bad are generally the most active. It takes at least ten virtues to counter- balance a vice; it takes certainly one hundred useful species to counter-balance an injurious species. In spite of the innumerable enemies encountered in all the orders, of animals (mammals, birds, reptiles, insects, microbes) the villainous tent- caterpillar has multiplied in certain years to such an extent as to strip all the trees in a locality; has it not even stopped trains from running on the railroads! I mention here only one species. M. Paul Noel, the learned entomologist who directs the entomological laboratory of the Seine-Inférieur, has catalogued 12,000 species in France alone. If we were to draw up a list of the injurious species which are to be found in our province we should certainly arrive at two or three thousand. The Coleoptera alone would furnish us a list of more than five hun- bb ayer i NG 3 —_— = £ SP ee: ¥ ie — eS vy v GaNW ee tae ey SOA Yee tan Se on : y 4 : i; ene dred. No doubt the species are not all dangerous to the same degree, but do not let us forget this,—they can all become so if certain circumstances are favourable to them. There are not only our own species which we have to fear and to fight against ; those of other countries constitute a perpetual menace. Nothing is pro- pagated so easily as an injurious species; there are some that have already invaded the entire world. The importations of plants, grains, fruits, serve as a means of locomotion, when the insect is not propagated by its natural development ; the potato bug has only taken a few years to cover the thousands of miles that sep- arate our province from its native country; three years after its appearance in the United States the Hessian fly was announced in Australia. There is an incontestable fact which should not be forgotten; that the devel- opment of an injurious species in a country is in direct proportion to the develop- ment of agriculture. ‘To the two or three thousand dangerous species native to our province have been added several hundreds of other species which have reached us from the four quarters of the globe. It is for us to do our part and to prepare ourselves accordingly. In order to do this it is absolutely necessary for our government to begin to give instruction to our farming classes concerning the scourge of injurious insects ; a man forewarned is forearmed, as the saying is, It is necessary therefore that the farmers should be fully warned that the enemy is in their fields, their woods, their gardens, their stables, everywhere; in a wora, that cn all sides it gnaws, eats, stings, injures and destroys. The establishment of local stations for the study of insects in the field an! for finding the best remedies is more than ever binding upon us. Each species has its habits which are peculiar to it, its mode of ‘life and its method of destruct- ion; further, the habits, mode of life and method of work of members of the same species vary according to the conditions of temperature, humidity, etc. It may be that in a good many cases it will be necessary to operate differently against a species, according to whether it is in the north or south of the province. It is only by experimenting that we can learn this. The several thousands of dollars that a government invests in such an enter- prise are amply compensated for by the benefits that the entire country reaps from it. Ample proof of this can be found in what has been done in the United States, in France, England, Germany, and other countries. NOTES OF SOME PLANT DISEASES OF 1913 W. P. Fraser, Macdonald College. The following notes on some plant diseases, that were prevalent on the Col- lege farm and the surrounding districts during 1913, may be of interest, espe- cially as most of them have not received much notice in this province. Downy Mildew of Alfalfa (Peronospora trifoliorwm).—This disease was not common during 1913. It was probably held in check by the very dry weather that prevailed during the summer. It was very severe the previous season on the first crop of alfalfa but did not appear after the first cutting. The disease may be recognized by the stunted and contracted appearance of the diseased plants, and the whitish or yellowish colour of the upper leaves. The under side of the discoloured ‘leaves is covered with a grayish or lilac-colored bay Vas mold. ‘This consists of the spore-bearing branches and spores of the fungus. The disease may also attack clover, but no collections were made in this region. No effective measures of control are known, though early cutting of a badly affected crop might be of some value in controlling the disease. Root and Stem Rot of Alfalfa and Clover (Sclerotima trifoliorum). — During the early summer of 1912 the alfalfa plots on the farm were seriously attacked by this disease. In 1913 the alfalfa was almost free from attack, but the clover grown in the experimental rows suffered-severely, a large number of the plants being killed during the fall and the succeeding spring, so that they had in some cases the appearance of being winter-killed. The plants when attacked by this disease wilt and rapidly die. The top of the root and the base of the stem of the diseased plants will be found to be de- cayed, the rot extending for some distance up the stem and downwards into the attacked. Later, small black, usually irregular, masses about the size of a pea or smaller may be found attached to the diseased part. Frequenly in clover these are found inside of the root or lower part of the stem, so that they can only be seen by pulling the part to pieces. These black masses are called sclerotia and are masses of the fungus which can live for years in the soil and under favourable conditions start the disease again. . To control the disease the affected plants should be dug out carefully and burned to destroy the selerotia, and the ground sown to grain or grass crops for several years. It is probable that this fungus is not distinct from Sclerotima libertiania which attacks vegetables, particularly in storage. This Sclerotinia rot was common on vegetables in storage during the winter of 1912 and caused much loss, especially of carrots and turnips. It will be found discussed further in the paper on storage rots on another page. European Apple-tree Canker (Nectria galligena). — Specimens of this disease were collected by Mr. P. I. Bryce in an orchard recently purchased by the College. Examination of the orchard showed three trees severely attacked. Al> though as far as the writer is aware this is the first report of this disease from Quebec, yet it is probably widespread and has been overlooked as the fruiting parts of the fungus are inconspicuous. The old cankers are very conspicuous, but they may have been attributed to other causes. The disease forms unsightly, deep cankers on the branches and trunks and is also common in the crotches. ‘The disease spreads slowly, the canker growing larger and deeper each year. Curvel, septate spores of the Fusarium type are pro- duced in rainy weather during the summer, and in the spring another spore form is produced encolsed in reddish cases or perithecia, which may be found in small clusters in the diseased area. The spores find an entrance through wounds. The disease is a serious one and in some of the apple-growing districts of the Mari- time Provinces has done much injury. Measures should be taken to hold the disease in check. The cankers should be carefully cut out well into the healthy tissue, and the wounds disinfected and painted. Ascochyta Pea Blight (Ascochyta pisi). — A few specimens of this disease were collected but it was not troublesome during 1913. ‘The disease causes spots on the leaves and stems, which eventually bear small dark dots, the pycnidia in which the spores are contained. It may also attack the pods and stems and some- times does serious injury. ‘The disease is doubtless carried over on the seed, so that clean seed from fields free from the disease and rotation of-crops will aid in CATT TAA ee Gh es % oe a M2 2 EES LO RR A poEBeN | : — 47 — its control. According to recent investigations the perfect spore form develops on the stem and the scientific name of the fungus becomes Micosphacrella pinodes. Septoria Pea Blight (Septoria pisi). — 'This pea blight was common in some of the plots of peas during the season, attacking especially the leaves. The effect of the fungus on the pea is similar to the Ascochyta blight, but.the spots on the leaves are generally irregular, while those of Ascochyta are usually somewhat rounded. It can be easily separated by the examination of the spores with the microscope, as the spores of Ascochyta are oval and once septate, while those of Septoria are long and harrow and several septate. Control measures are similar to those for Ascochyta. Blossom-end Rot of Tomato in Well Advanced Stage Showing Characteristic « Development. (After Stuckey and Semple). Millet Smut (Ustilago panici-miliacei). — This smut of millet was very se- rious in the plots of common millet, Panicum muiliaceum, on the College farm. It has only been reported a few times from North America. The inflorescence of the smutted plants does not expand but becomes a large mass of smut spores enclosed in a sheath. The formalin treatment of the seed will control this disease. Stripe Disease of Barley (Helminthosporium gramineum). — The plots of “Mensury barley suffered severely from this disease. It was also present on oats, but did not attack other varieties of barley. The loss in some barley plots must have reached 20 to 30 p.c. The disease causes yellow lines on the leaves and sheaths, which later turn brown. Plants severely attacked do not head, or no grain develops in the head. Spores are produced on the discolored areas. The disease PK After Stewart and Eustace.) ( ight. Raspberry Cane Bl *e. | pam (a seems to be carried over chiefly by spores clinging to the seed, and formalin treatment of the seed has given good results in controlling the disease. | According to European investigators the fungus develops another spore form on straw that has been exposed to the weather, and on this account should _be classed as Pleospora gramineum. Tip-burn of Potato. — The hot dry weather of the season was very favour- able for this disease and it was unusually severe. The symptoms of the disease are the death of the leaves at the margin and tip. The affected part turns dark and the leaves roll up. The disease is due to an insufficient supply of water and hot sunshine. Anything that tends to lower the vitality of the plants, as insect attacks, increases the severity of the disease. Any measures to conserve the moisture or supply moisture to the soil, and the control of insects and fungi by spraying will help to hold the disease in check. A portion of two diseased Canes affected with Cane-blight Tomato Blossom-End Rot. — The weather conditions were, also, favourable for this disease, and it was very pervalent. The disease may be recognized by a decay beginning at the blossom and gradually extending over the tomato. The cause of the disease is not known. However, it is not troublesome when the plants are supplied with sufficient moisture. Watering or such measures as will conserve the moisture in the soil will control the disease. Raspberry Cane Blight (Coniothryrium Fuckelii). — Raspberries suffered a Ra severely from the attacks of this blight during the dry summer weather. The symptoms of the blight are the withering of the leaves and the death of the canes. Usually this is most marked about the time the fruit is beginning to ripen, but may occur earlier. Examination of the diseased canes will usually show the place of attack of the fungus. Here the canes are very brittle and the surface of the bark shows small, dark-coloured, raised dots, the cases which contain the spores. Usually the surface is sooty from the abundant spores exuded from the spore-cases or pycnidia. The wood and pith will be found to be discoloured at the place of attack. The spores readily find an entrance through wounds and infec- tion takes place during the summer and fall but does not usually become evident till next season. Another spore form is produced on the diseased canes in the spring, so the scientific name of the fungus becomes Leptosphaeria coniothyrium. No effective measures of control are known. Cutting out and burning diseased canes and cutting out the old canes as soon as the berries are picked will help to prevent the spread of the disease. “ STORAGE ROTS OF POTATOES AND OTHER VEGETABLES W. P. Fraser, Macdonald College, P. Q. Frequently potatoes and other vegetables when in storage are attacked by rot and serious losses result. In some cases a wet rot is present, in others the vegetables are attacked by a dry rot, the decaying part usually being covered by a white moldy growth. These rots are caused by either fungi or bacteria. The fungi grow into the tissues of the vegetables and live at the expense of the ma- terial stored there. Finally the tissues are broken down and destroyed. If suffic- lent moisture is present bacteria may also attack the diseased vegetables and re- duce them to a wet, ill-smelling mass. Some bacteria may of themselves cause a wet rot without the aid of fungi. A number of different kinds of fungi cause these rots which may for con- venience be included in a few groups. A brief description of these groups may indicate the reason for the methods of control suggested. 1—The Late Blight Rot of Potatoes—This fungus frequently attacks and kills the foliage during late summer, especially in moist weather. The spores of the fungus fall to the ground, reach and infect the tubers, causing them to decay before they are dug. When stored the rot may develop further and attack healthy potatoes. This fungus is carried over winter in diseased tubers. If these are planted the blight and rot may appear again next season, if the weather condi- tions are favourable. 2—Dry Rots (Fusarium Rots). — ‘These rots are usually caused by fungi which can live in the soil for several years. These fungi may infect potatoes, mangels, turnips and some other vegetables, producing a slow dry rot when they are stored. Generally white moldy tufts are present on the surface of the diseased vegetables. In very moist storage conditions bacteria may invade the diseased parts and bring about a wet rot accompanied by an unpleasant odor. 3.—Soft Rots (Sclerotinia Rots). — ‘These are also caused by fungi which attack chiefly carrots, turnips and mangels, but do not usually attack potatoes. They are sometimes very serious, spreading rapidly and causing a soft, wet rot without much discoloration of the diseased tissues. ‘These fungi may live for eke: years in the soil or store-houses by means of black masses of the fungi called lerotia. These masses may be seen on the surface of the decayed vegetable. Bacteria may also attack healthy vegetables, causing a wet rot with a very un- pleasant odor, which is not present in the rots caused by these fungi. 4.—Black and Blue Mold Rots. — Sometimes vegetables are infected by Gungi such as black mold, often present on stale bread, and the blue mold of read and preserves. They are serious enemies of stored fruits, but do not gen- rally attack vegetables unless they are injured or weakened in some way. In the atter case serious losses may result. Control of Storage Rots.—In the case of potatoes select good seed so that no potatoes with a trace of decay may be planted. If possibie seed should be used from crops that have not been diseased. Otherwise, the fungi will probably at- tack the crop and the soil will become infected and unfit for susceptible plants for several years. Use only good plump seed that has not lost vitality or become shrunken from sprouting. Before cutting the potatoes soak them in a solution ‘of formaldehyde (one pint to thirty gallons of water) for two hours—a longer ‘time might injure seed. This will help to prevent dry rots and will also hold scab in check. Spray the potato plants during the growing season with Bordeaux ‘mixture to prevent the late blight rot. In many cases this has been found to in- ‘crease the yield even if no blight is present. The following measures will apply to all vegetables :— 1.—Harvest the crop in dry weather and place in a cool, dry cellar or storage. Too much importance cannot be placed on the value of proper storage. The condi- tions desirable for such are a uniform temperature, as low as possible without danger of injury from frost. Diseases will make little progress if the tempera- ture is kept low, not above 4o°F. If the place of storage is too dry the potatoes will shrivel and lose flavour, but this will not be serious 1f the temperature is low. Cellars under houses are usuaily too warm and often too dry. 2.—Avoid injury to vegetables in harvesting. Many fungi and bacteria can- not make their way through the unbroken epidemmis, and infection takes place more readily when the epidermis is broken. Diseased vegetables should not be placed in storage as they will probably infect the sound ones. 3.—OClean the storage cellar or house thoroughly, removing all rubbish or decayed matter and burn or bury it so that it will not find its way to the manure pile and in that way reach the land. The walls and floor of the cellar may be ashed with a fungicide such as copper sulphate (one pound to ten gallons of water). | 4.—Practise crop rotation. Many fungi persist in the soil for several years and if the same crops are grown in the same soil year after year the fungi in- rease rapidly, whereas if grain or plants, not subject to attack, are grown after egetables, the fungi will die out. s.—If rot develops in storage the diseased vegetables should be removed and attention given to the storage conditions. Attention to these measures of control will not only prevent storage rots to a great extent, but will pay for the time given by the increased yield. a, al SOME BENEFICIAL HEMIPTERA OF QUEBEC P. I. Bryce, Macdonald College, P. Q. Although the order of four-winged sucking insects known as the Hemiptere contains perhaps the most injurious, and numerically by far the worst of o pests, some of the True Bugs are beneficial to the farmer. ~The benefit is of course indirect, for the value lies in the destruction of noxious insects. Some are only partly predaceous in their habits and feed both on plant and insect juices. The predaceous bugs show a wide variety of form, which agrees with their diverse habits. Some skip over the surface of ponds and quiet bays, others swim beneath the water, or live far out at sea. Many are marsh dwellers, aad lurk in shady spots on the lock-out for their unwary fellows. None is more peculiar than the bug which masks its presence with a coating ot smail particles of dust, Whe it watches for bed-lugs, flies or cther insects. ‘fs most of you, however, there are some very much better known. The large slow-moving green bugs sometimes seen on berry bushes, though injurious themselves, have close rela- tives which are very useful. Several, both useful and destructive forms, similar to the green plant-bug, belong to the Pentatomids or Stink- bugs. They are broad, flat, often with a spine on each side of the mid-region or thorax, and have thicker upper and thinner transparent under wings. On the head are two five- jointed feelers, and between them projects downward a sharp piercing beak, tube- like, and used for sucking plant or animal juices. Many such bugs are protected by evil-smelling and vile-tasting secretions of certain glands. Berry pickers know very well why these are called “Stink-bugs”’. Of the few of these malodorous bugs helpful to the plant-grower, Mr. E. P. VanDuzee mentions as occurring in Canada several forms. They feed on a var- lety of insects, both larvae and adults. While some seem to be general feeders, others more fastidious limit themselves to a few species as food. Several feed in part on insects, and also on plants. In both cases the juices of the host are pumped up through the jointed beak thrust into the tissues attacked. The insect © prey is literally sucked dry. Among the insects fed upon are the Colorado Potato Beetle (“the Potato Bug’), Flea Beetles, Cabbage Worms, Cutworms, Tent-caterpillars, Fall Web- worms, the Eight-Spotted Forester Moth, and the Tamarack Saw-fly. They also feed on the true bugs, on the beneficial Lady-bird Beetles (Lady-bugs), or they may turn cannibal and eat their kind. Perhaps the most useful Stink-bug is the Perillus ‘(Perils circumcinctus, and P. bioculatus) which feeds on the Colorado Potato Beetle and other beetles. Both young and old potato bugs are preyed upon, and the young nymphs and the winged “adults of Perillus alike help in the destruction. In an account written in 1871 we read that the bug “attacked the Colorado beetle larva with a sudden dart of its sharp-pointed beak and sucked out the contents of the body”. Perillus” was taken at Montreal, 1902; Ste. Anne’s, 1909, and was common in five counties of Ontario where it was collected in I91I. It was there feeding on the eggs, young, and adults of the potato beetles. In some fields of unsprayed potatoes scarcely any beetles were found, because of the activity of the Perillus. The insect” is 5-16 in. long, 5-32 in. wide, and easily told by the white margined, brown wedge, the scutellum, which projects back over the wing covers. The general color is pita» Lars dark shining bronzy-brown, bordered by a creamy-white line which crosses the body between the head and thorax and runs backward down the outer edge of the wing cover, ending on each side near the tip of the abdomen. A similar line but yellower and twice as wide marks the edge of the abdomen beneath, the two lines joining at the tip. The legs are a bright reddish-brown. ‘The young or nymphs are active feeders, and during growth may moult the skin four times, when the perfect winged bugs appear. Another useful plant bug is a very close relative of the green stink-bug. This clay colored bug (Podisus serieventris) measures about 3-8 inch long by 3-16 in. wide. The upper surface of the body has a very uniform, dull, bug color, varied by the dull reddish triangle at the junction of the opaque and membranous por- tions of the upper wings. At the tips of the upper wings are two dark brown stripes. The lower surface of the body shows an even, light clay color, with five rows of black dots running ‘lengthwise. The legs, béak and feelers vary from light gray to claret color. The eyes are nearly black. The upper surface of the abdomen proper is marked with black and brown stripes. There is a sharp spine or shoulder on each side, behind the head. ‘The food of this ‘Under-lined ’Podi- sus’”’ shows it to be accountable for numbers of larva of the Promethea moth, Tent-caterpillar, Fall Webworm, the Gipsy Moth in all stages, and several true bugs. Another, the Modest Podisus (Podisus modestus) is so similar to the preceding as to be scarcely told from it, but modestus is slightly smaller. The legs are yellow and the general color slightly lighter. Mr. 'C. E. Olsen says it feeds on the larva of the Maia moth, the Tamarack Saw-fly, the Steel-blue Flea-beetle, and also on the Clematis and Goldenrod. INSECTS AND THE FOREST J. M. Swaine, Ottawa. The forest area of Canada is of vast extent and provides an asset second in importance only to Agriculture. We have been accustomed to look upon our forest resources as inexhaustible; and from the time of the earliest settlers down to the beginning of this century very few gave serious thought to the preservation of the timber. Within recent years, largely through the efforts of the Federal and Provincial Forest Services and the Canadian Forestry Association, the public have begun to realise that our timber supply has been sadly depleted, partly by cutting, but chiefly by great forest fires which have swept enormous areas of forest and killed an incalculable amount of timber. The chief aim of our foresters at present is to obtain control of the fire problem. It has often been said that the forest has three chief enemies—the fire, the insects and the lumberman. If the forest is thought of as a natural resource, we cannot properly consider the lumberman its enemy unless his methods are unduly wasteful. Our methods of lumbering have been wasteful, in the extreme; but they have improved greatly, and will continue to improve with changing economic con- ditions. The two greatest enemies of our timber are fire and insects, and in a very real sense the insects do far more damage than the fire. The majority of our fires are ground fires. The trees are killed but not usually destroyed for lumber. Unless a second fire sweeps through, the trees remain standing for many years, and could be out for lumber a generation after the fire had done its work eal Dh le were it not for the boring insects and the fungi by which they are almost invariably attacked. The insects are the chief agent in the destruction of the timber, and th prevention of fire may be properly considered a method of insect control. In an other sense fire and insects may be sometimes directly related. Forest insects, such as certain bark-beetles and the larch saw-fly, kill outright large bodies o timber. It is altogether likely that serious fires at times originate in areas of suc i dry, insect—killed trees. The insects which are so injurious to fire-killed timber are adults and the young or larvae of boring beetles belonging mainly to the families Buprestidae, Cerambycidae and Ipidae (Scolytidae). They are often responsible for serious injury to logs and to injured and dying trees wherever found. A considerable number of species attack trees that are apparently in perfect health and are among our most destructive forest and shade tree pests. The Buprestidae, or Metallic Wood Borers, are large or medium sized, flatten- ed beetles, with bluish black or bronze metallic colours. ‘They deposit their eggs in slits or crevices in the bark during the summer months. The young or grubs excavate, tunnels in the bark and wood. These grubs have the segments imme- diately behind the head considerably widened and flattened, and have received the appropriate name of Flat-headed Borers. They are very abundant in both hard and soft wood trees. One of the most injurious is the Bronze Birch Borer, Agri- lus anxtus, the worst enemy of our imported cut-leafed birches. The grubs of this species cut long, winding tunnels through the inner bark and sapwood of the trunks and branches of all sizes. The infestation is first apparent from the rusty patches on the bark caused by the overflowing sap from the tunnel being cut be- neath. The trees begin to die first at the top. The removal of these dead tops has no beneficial effect, for the borers are by that time working in all parts of the tree. The life of the trees may be prolonged by examining the trees during the fall and spring and removing with a sharp knife the borers working beneath the rusty patches on the bark. All badly infested trees should be cut and completely burned during winter or early spring to destroy the grubs before they can emerge and spread the infestation. The Cerambycidae, or Long-horned, or Longicorn Beetles, are large, medium- sized, usually cylindric beetles, with long antennae or feelers. Many species breed in the bark and wood of injured and dying trees and logs. The breeding habits are similar to the of the Metallic Wood Borers. Certain species of the Longi- corns spend two or three years in the wood as grubs. The grubs are cylindric, with the segments immediately behind the head swollen but not much flattened, and they are known as “round-headed borers”. ‘The grubs of most species breed in weakened or dying trees and logs; but certain others cut their tunnels in per- fectly sound trees. The Poplar borer, Saperda calcarata, is a destructive borer in poplars throughout all parts of Canada. The Locust Borer, Cyllene robiniae, ex- cavates its larval tunnels in the wood of Locust trees and Acacias. It is a most destructive pest. Ipidae (Scolytidae) affect timber in two ways. The true Bark beetles, such as Dendroctonus, Ips and Polygraphus, cut their tunnels in the inner bark or be- tween the bark and the wood. When they work in living trees the sap flow is checked with fatal results to the trees. ‘They do not penetrate deep into the wood, and consequently do not directly injure the timber. ‘There are destructive species in all our Canadian forests which attack and kill weakened and even healthy trees. "a = Yo) RPL FSP PORT RL mete cits The Eastern Spruce Bark-beetle is the most serious enemy of Spruce in the East, and pines, spruces, balsam and larch are all attacked by destructive species. There _ fare more extensive injuries by these beetles in British Columbia forests. The ypines, spruces, balsam, hemlock, larch and Douglas fir are all attacked by de- | ,Structive species. The bull pine and western white pine have suffered very se- _everely. The trees which are killed by the destructive beetles are attacked by bor- ” ing beetles of many species and the timber more or less quicqly ruined. -In addition to the true Bark-beetles the Ipidae include the Ambrosia beetles, or Timber-beetles, which excavate small black tunnels into the wood for from less than an inch to nearly a foot. These are common in freshly cut stumps and logs, in weakened trees and fire injured or recently killed timber. They invariably select green wood in which there is abundant sap; but usually prefer trees in a badly weakened or dying condition. Their small black tunnels often seriously reduce the value of logs left out of water during the summer. The defoliating insects have been much in evidence during the past few years. In Quebec, Ontario, and in British Columbia there have been extensive outbreaks of Tent-caterpiilars. Large sections of hard woods have been completely stripped. The work of these caterpillars is over by the first of July, and the trees have consi- derable opportunity for recuperation during the remainder of the season. It is difficult to estimate the actual injury caused by these outbreaks of tent-caterpillars. The trees usually recover in considerable measure, but the effect of the injury is apparent in the dying branches and unthrifty condition of many of the trees after such attacks. The tent-caterpillar outbreak in Quebec Province was very severe in the season of 1913; but controlling factors were becoming evident in some sections. In the Gatineau Valley immense numbers of the caterpillars died from a wilt-disease just before reaching maturity. As a result doubtless of this high mor- tality the egg-masses are much less numerous in that district this spring than in the previous two seasons. About Ottawa, however, the egg masses are still very abundant, the moths were attracted by the city lights and have reinfested a sec- tion from which the egg-masses were almost entirely removed by hand in the winter of 1912-13. The Larch Sawfly has spread as far westward as Saskatchewan, and Mani- toba larch woods are reported as badly infested, with many trees dying. A se- rious outbreak appears to be commencing in New Brunswick woods, and has been preceded by an attack of the Larch Case-bearer. The adult sawflies lay their eggs in slits cut along one side of the twigs in spring. ‘The infested leaves become curled and are thus readily distinguished. The caterpillar-like larvae, or young, feed upon the needles and more or less completely strip the trees. Successive de- foliations result in the death of the trees. ‘The Case bearer is a very minute cater- pillar which feeds on the substance of the leaves through a hole eut in the side. Each caterpillar carries with it a minute case formed of a portion of a leaf which it has hollowed out and a superstructure of silk. The injured leaves die, and more or less defoliation results. The Spruce Budworm is another well known defoliator. It occurs through- out Canada on Spruces, Hemlock, Balsam, Douglas, Fir and Larch. In the East it is most noticed in Spruce Forests. The caterpillars feed upon the buds and needles of the outer twigs, so that the dead and brown foliage of the outer twigs gives the trees a fire-injured appearance. Usually the trees recover, although at- tacked two or three years in succession. After three years the parasitic enemies pa ir ; of the Budworm become sufficiently numerous to control the outbreak; that is, to kill so many of the Budworm caterpillars that the injury ceases. -* The Budworm infestations in Quebec Province appear to be dying out in Sec}, tions from which we have records. In New Brunswick its injury has been very,. noticeable for the past two seasons. It is always to be feared that Bark beetl, outbreaks may follow where the trees are badly weakened by the Budworm at.. tacks; and if any considerable number of spruces actually die, the matter should receive immediate attention. Our Birches are attacked by several defoliating insects, and of these the Birch Leaf Skeletonizer has been the most recent offender. The adult is a very small moth, with a wing expanse of 3-8 of an inch, bright brown in colour, with the wings crossed by silvery white bars. The young are very small, pale-green caterpillars. They skeletonize the leaves during the late summer, causing the foliage to turn brown. ‘The caterpillars spin round, whitish, silken cocoons, within which they change their skin, and they later construct minute, yellowish, ribbed cocoons within which they pass the winter. These outbreaks seldom last more than three years; for by that time the parasitic enemies become numerous enough to control them. BEE DISEASES With Special Reference to European Foul Brood. F. W.L. Sladen, Apiculturist, Central Exp. Farm, Ottawa. Bee diseases may be divided into two classes, those affecting the adult bee, the commonest being dysentery, and those affecting the bee larva, the best known being foul brood, of which there are two kinds, American foul brood and Euro- pean foul brood. On account of its highly infectious and rapidly spreading na- ture, and the fact that it kills the larvae that are stricken with it, foul brood is a very destructive disease, and requires energetic treatment. ‘This is especially the case with European foul brood, which is causing great loss in a wide and ever- extending area in the Southern part of the province of Quebec. In a colony af- fected with European foul brood the bee larvae, many or few, are seen to have fallen into an irregular melting mass, lying in the bottom or on the lower side of their cells. ‘This mass turus to a dull yellowish or grayish colour, growing darker later as it begins to dry up. In badly affected colonies a sour or putrid odour is noticeable. European foul brood may be distinguished from American foul brood by the fact that the rotting mass cannot be drawn out into strings on inserting a match or tooth-pick into it, and also because it attacks most of the larvae in a somewhat earlier stage, namely before they are capped. There are, therefore, few sunken and perforated cappings, so characteristic a feature of American foul brood. European foul brood is especially destructive in early summer; in late summer it may almost disappear, but it will re-appear with full virulence the following May or early in June. It spreads more rapidly than American fou! brood, and it is almost impossible to stamp it out of a district that has become thoroughly in- fected with it. Both diseases are due to bacteria which are conveyed mainly in the honey, GIS Gen dR MURTE RRB LTR RCE RAR Ca CI ae es though they are present also in the hives, on the bees, etc. The initial treatment of both diseases is the same. It is based on the removal and destruction of all in- fected matter. ‘The bees should be shaken into a clean hive containing frames fitted with inch-wide starters of foundation, the old combs melted down (boiling for an hour destroys the bacteria), and the old hives thoroughly disinfected by scorching. A good way to disinfect the hives is to tier them, one on top of an- ~~ other, and place at the bottom of the chimney so formed a heap of straw or ex- celsior on which a little kerosene or gasoline is poured; then light the straw, and after the flames have thoroughly scorched the inside of the hives, they should be extinguished by placing a cover on top of the hives. The black bee is very susceptible to European foul brood, but the Italian bee is more or less resistant. In an apiary where this disease has occurred it is, there- fore, important to requeen the colonies with Italian queens. Each year after this is done queens and drones may be bred from the colonies that have proved most resistant to the disease, Blacks and Italians are equally susceptible to American foul brood. The greater part of Eastern Quebec appears to be still free from European foul brood. It is, therefore, inyportant that bees should not ‘be imported into this region from regions that are known to be infected, without a guarantee that the apiary from which they come is entirely free from the disease. NOTES ON THE LIFE HISTORY AND CONTROL OF THE. BEE-MOTH OR WAX WORM By J. I. Beaulne, Ottawa. A serious hindrance to the keeping of bees in Quebec, as weil as in the other provinces of Canada, is the bee-moth (Galleria mellonella). Under the name of wax-worm, this pest is known to every up-to-date bee keeper ; but it is not gen- erally known that these wax-worms develop into moths or “millers”. The larvae or caterpillars feed upon stored comb and honey, as well as combs in the hive oc- cupied by bees, makes it a difficult pest to fight with success. When and how this pest was introduced into Quebec is not known, nor have we any notes on the location of the first infestation. It is very evident that the dissemination has been complete, for there are but few places where bees are kept that are free from this pest. What the wax-worm is costing the bee industry of the province is hard to de- termine, the value of bees, honey and wax varying very much in the different lo- calities. Often the loss of colonies is attributed to other causes, and very often the presence of the bee moth is not detected. The adult bee-moth is about 5-8 of an inch in length. The moth when at rest appears ashy gray in colour, but the posterior third of each front wing is bronze- colored, and this wing is thickly covered with fine scales which rub off easily when the moth is touched. The body is brown, the shade varying, with a covering of scales. The male is slightly:smaller than the female. The moths emerge entirely at night. They seek at once some protected place in which to expand their wings and dry, and by the next eight or ten hours they are able to fly about. ‘The male moths emerge a few days earlier than the females, and are much longer lived. The moths mate at night, very soon after their emer- a «<° ee gence, and five or six days after the mating the female moth begins to oviposit. The egg is elliptical, measuring about 1-50 of an inch in length and in .43 mm. in width. ‘The shell is pearly white in color and slightly roughened. Through= out the embryonic development the egg gradually changes from a white to a yel low-color. About 3 or 4 days before hatching the developing larva becomes visi ble inside the shell. After it is out of the shell it appears white and clear. After the larvae have emerged from the eggs, they are usually quiet for a short time. Soon they become active, and upon close examination they will be found crawlin over the combs in an attempt to find an entrance before they are detected by the bees. The entrance is made at the top of the cell-wall between the ceils. Whe the center of the comb is reached, the larvae leave their tunnels and wander over the bottom of the empty cells, or in the case of combs containing honey or pollen they tunnel along the midrib from cell to cell. If they are disturbed, they seek their tunnels, which they re-enter for protection against their enemies. After the midrib has been destroyed, the larvae begin to work on the walls of the cells, the ones farthest from the lignt being the first to be destroyed. Soon the center of the combs begins to appear as a solid mass of tangled refuse, discarded wax, and silk cocoons. After the larvae have completed their growth, they seek a place where the can pupate in safety; sometimes the ends of the feeding galleries may be slightly enlarged and closed in to serve as a cocoon. The cocoon may be spun in the re- fuse under the comb, between the combs and the walls of the hive, or in any cre- vices near at hand. Sometimes the larvae seek to enter in a tight place where they can chew, in order to construct a cavity, and pupate with better protecion. At any time from early spring to the middle of October the examination of a colony is likely to reveal this insect in all its stages. In protected hives the devel-— oping stages may continue the whole year without interruption. Usually the win- ter is passed with one-third of the insects in the pupal stage, and the remainder in the larval stage. The maximum number of moths which mature from the over-wintering larvae and pupae appear about the 15 of April to the 15 of May. The moths are very active, and soon after mating they begin oviposition. Usually 12 days are re- quired for the eggs of this brood to hatch. It will be seen by this that it does not take very much time to have a colony of bees infested with this pest in its larval stage. Of the natural enemies of the bee-moth, the most important and most reliable, is the honey-bee itself. In the absence of any other natural enemies of importance, the measure of artificial control must be made all the more effective if the bee-keeper is to free his apiary from the pest. One of the best methods of artificial control, and one upon which the ma- jority of bee-keepers depend, is the fumigation of combs and honey. The gas is able to penetrate material, that it is not possible to treat in any other way. Among fumigators used to treat the combs infested with the larvae of the bee moth are the following, which are very effective. (1) Sulphur, which is used by many bee-keepers because it is cheap and 7 does not require so much care as other fumigators or disinfectants in use. (2) Carbon bisulphide. In evaporating the bisulphide gives off fumes that oesh | (1 ea are very effective against the larvae of the bee-moths. No fire should be allowed where it is going to be used or serious consequences may result. How to fumigate with Sulphur. A pan full of wood ashes is placed in a little tin vessel into an empty super on the ground. The sulphur is then put on the ashes, and the hives containing the empty combs are placed in a stack over this empty super. Afterwards the cover is placed on this stack of hives. ‘he whole thing is left alone for about 15 min- utes during which time the fumes of the sulphur will penetrate everywhere, and kill all the living larvae of the bee-moths. A very small percentage of the eggs will be rendered useless. How to fumigate with Carbon Bisulphide. The fumes of the bisulphide, being heavier than air, penetrate through every possible opening and destroy every living thing. It is far ahead of the old fash- ioned sulphur for combs infested with the larvae of the bee-moth, because it is handier, quicker, and surer. The work of preparing the hives does not endanger the bee-keeper’s life, as it is easily and rapidly done. Care must always be exer- cised in the use of bisulphide of carbon, as it is highly inflammable and should therefore be kept away from any fire. The inveterate smokers among bee-keepers should put his pipe or cigar, or cigarettes far away, at least 50 yards from where he is going to use this fumigator. The hives containing the empty combs in whichit is feared there are a few larvae of the bee-moth are piled in a stack, or as it is convenient, and all cracks between the supers or hive bodies made as nearly gas proof as possible. A tight cover should already have been placed at the bottom of this stack. The empty super is then placed on top of the stack of hives, and the vessel containing the bisulphide is placed inside. The next thing to do is to place a tight fitting cover over the super on top of the stack. Here is another way of operating out-doors: At first a small trench is dug in the ground, into which is placed a large newspaper, and then the stack of hives is piled on this. In the top hive-body is placed a saucer containing some carbon bisulphide and then this is covered with a newspaper. Then over the whole stack is thrown a heavy-cloth, and the water poured over it until it is thoroughly wet, and lastly covered with a large wagon cover or sheet, and left for some time. Carbon bisulphide is obtainable from practically every druggist. A BACTERIAL SOFT ROT OF TURNIPS F. C. Harrison AND W. SADLER. Bacteriological Laboratory, Macdonald College, P.Q. Occurring more or less frequently according to season and varying in de- structiveness with the meteorological conditions, the so-called ‘“Soft-Rot” of such vegetables as turnips, carrots, cauliflowers and cabbages is the cause of serious- . Ea. Sa kee. GL a economic losses to farmers and vegetable growers, and hence has attracted the attention of numerous investigators to the disease and the organisms producing it. As a résumé of the literature has been recently published it seems unneces- sary to give any extensive citations. Suffice it to say that M. C. Potter?, L. R. Jones!, A. Spieckermann?, C. J. J. Van Hall®, F. C. Harrison5, H. A. Harding and W. J. Morse’, and F. C. Stewart® have described with considerable detail the action of various organisms associated with the soft rots of some of the fleshy vegetables. From the practical standpoint it is sufficient for the grower to under- stand that the disease is caused by a bacterial micro-organism, but from the point of view of the biologist there is considerable interest in defining as closely . as may be the relationship of the various organisms isolated and described by investigators who have worked on the disease as it occurred in the field and on the various vegetables attacked. : As a rule, organisms associated with a well defined disease are recognized with a certain degree of ease, but in the case of the ‘soft rot’ organisms there seems to be no end to the making of species and varieties, and lest we should be accused of the itch of species making, let us state that the present study was undertaken in order to attempt to find out some facts in connection with the re- lationship of these bacteria with a view of establishing a type, and, the proof of the pathogenic nature of the organism in turnips. Harding and Morse’ have attempted to minimise the number of species by bringing these organisms into a few main groups and by describing their cultures by a plus or minus reaction in certain media, and using decimal numbers for the description of each combination. ‘This system, however, ignores the relation of the organism to its host plant, and obscures the natural phylogenetic relationship of bacteria types, nevertheless such an effort is of great use in routine description, and for arranging and cataloguing cultures. In the present study we have worked out in detail the pathogenicity of an organism belonging to the ‘soft rot’ type, which was the cause of a rotting disease in turnips, and have described its morphological and cultural features in detail. Several important peculiarities have been noticed, and as far as possible these have been photographed. Our attention was first directed to this disease by Mr. Paul A. Boving, B.A., B.S.A., assistant in the cereal husbandry department of Macdonald College, and in charge of all the root experiments. Mr. Boving has contributed the field notes of the disease, and has given a number of excellent photographs of the naturally occurring disease, one of which, Fig. 12, is reproduced. Field Notes on the Disease. The disease was observed during the first week of September, 1912, and the outbreak continued until the end of October, when all roots were pulled and the diseased ones thrown aside. ‘The percentage of diseased plants is shown in the following table :— Per cent. diseased plants in turnips of different classes during 1912: 6 varieties globe-shaped, white fleshed 4 ee long ec “ ‘ 4 % globe ‘‘ yellow ‘ 7 ce long 6 a ai AV CTASE i CUS LIS tel ole inte chs Gelbe eicastell oe eee see From this it would appear as if the long-shaped, yellow fleshed were more resistant against the disease than the others. If, however, the figures for the du- plicate plots of this class are examined more closely, we find in some cases a great- er difference between two plots of the same variety than between any two classes compared with each other. Per cent. diseased plants in the long-shaped, yellow-fleshed class of turnips, 1912. A-plots B-plots Yellow Tankard, Pajbjerg 2 (Helweg) ......... 6 .sseeeeeeees cee a 4.9 %..- LAv% ae oh a (CEASE) e coeicie terecale nia! nt onintc fore ale iste eee 41% 84% f os a“ (S50 Ba) tahini ws weirowietgicw a. oh MOREL ee 0.7% 2.1% Bortfelder (WV) sector oe erent ausls uern Grae ew fe leheiipelb eats 21% 2 1ST % a CRS SSA a Sines Ac dati gvy acids 6 9 ces 6.2% 10.0% C Pea eas AS Mel ORS afi ol dl aiaicheaceie 6 «: 5 la ana 2.8% 9.0 % 2.—Turnip Rot bacillus from culture on beef peptomine agar 16 hours at 30°C. Van Ermegen’s method. x 1000. 1.—Turnip Rot bacillus from culture on Potato agar 15 hours at 37° C. x 1000 Both Yellow Tankard (S.F.A.) and Bortfelder (Sv.) show only 0.7 per cent. diseased roots in the A series. In the B series, again, the Yellow Tankard strain still has a comparatively low figure, or 2.1 per cent. diseased roots, but the Bort- felder strain has been badly attacked in this part of the field, showing 9.3 per cent. diseased roots. The B plots in general suffered more from the disease than the A plots. Although all classes were more or less attacked in different parts of the field, the figures seem to indicate that the long-shaped turnips in general possess a slightly higher power of resistance than the globe-shaped. This may perhaps be accounted for by the circumstance that the relative proportion of ‘true root’ or primary root is higher in the long-shaped turnips, whereas the ‘hypocotyl’ do- minates in the globe-shaped varieties. There is at least an indication that the N or bey) ae hypocotyl part of the root is less resistant against the disease than the true or primary part of the root. Thus the lower part (the true or primary root) of a long-shaped turnip which has been attacked by the soft rot is still sound in many cases, but a globe-shaped turnip (mainly consisting of hypocotyl) is generally entirely destroyed. The outside bast layer of the turnip withstands the attack fairly well, and instances were found when an outwardly sound root was absolutely hollow in- side of a thin layer of skin and bast. Another feature worth mentioning is that the crown very often keeps green even after the greater part of the inside root has been destroyed. 3.—Turnip Rot bacillus from culture on beef peptone agar, 15 hours at 30° C x 1000. The infection seems to spread from the pith of the root and often starts. irom the middle of the hypocotyl. How the organisms gain entrance to these deep tissues has not been demonstrated experimentally. 4.—Same preparation as Fig. 2 x 2000. Whilst the rot appears in dry as well as wet years, the seasons 1910 and 1912, which may be described as wet years were characterised by much soft rot. On a rough estimate, 40 per cent. of the turnips in 1910 were diseased. The conditions of the trial plots on the College farm were similar to those found on farms throughout the country, and we have received many reports of the pre- valence and destructiveness of this rot from Quebec and Ontario. ; — 63 — Signs of the Naturally Occurring Disease. Early manifestations of the disease are rare. In an advanced stage the leaves wilt, hang down, dry and wither. The rotted material at times breaks through the skin, giving rise to a very distinctive and putrid smell. The natural turnip odour seems to be exaggerated to offensiveness. In many cases the root looks sound on the outside, and the crown of leaves is erect and healthy looking, but a smart tap of the foot will cause the collapse of the turnip, and the interior will be found to be composed of a soft, pulpy dark mass. In such cases the leaves evidently obtain their supplies by the Jast ring, which is not diseased. Tsolation from naturally infected plants was easily carried out in ordinary media. The rotted portion of infected turnip was crowded with an organism practically in pure culture, and high dilutions were necessary in order to obtain discrete colonies. After isolation from the initial set of plates, the organism was again plated and replated. After working out the morphology and cultural characteristics, a series of growing turnip plants was inoculated. These plants were grown under glass. The soil used was from rotted turf and sand. Experiments with Growing Plants. In the first trial, the crown of a turnip plant was punctured with a sterile needle and then the inoculation was made with material from a young agar culture. ; 5.—Turnip Rot organism from B. P. agar at 30° C. x 1000 Baye aad Two days later the point at which the inoculation had been made showed an exudation of liquid to such an extent as to leave no doubt of the disease produc- ing power of the cultures One week later the plant showed signs of having the disease badly; the stem supporting the leaves was almost fallen away from the root, needing only the slightest pull to bring that about. The leaves had withered and the plant had a dying appearance. 6.—Turnip Organism from Potato agar at 37°C x 520. On being cut up the turnip had the typical appearance of the original dis- ease; from the crown downwards to half the depth of the root was completely rotted, except that the shell of the root remained sound. Microscopic examination of the diseased portion showed the organism in large numbers and evidently pure. Plate cultures were made from the diseased part of the root and the organism re-isolated was in all respects identical with the one originally isolated. In a second series of inoculations the root itself was inoculated with organ- isms from a young agar culture by means of a needle puncture. After the same interval had elapsed as noted above an examination was made. The appearance of the top part of the plant differed very much from the appearance noted in trial I. The leaves appeared quite normal and, to the eye, the root also seemed to be quite sound. On the root being cut open, the whole of the centre of the turnip was rotted, the disease having in every respect the typical characteristics. Both microscopic examination and replating on gelatine plates and other media, yielded results which proved beyond doubt that the artificially produced ~ disease was identical with the original. It is of interest to note at this point that turnip may be badly diseased and — yet the appearance of the leaves and stem be such, that any other than a careful” ; § dese PONSA Pe eas Fil AS gps — tee ocular examination will fail to discern any symptoms until the root is pulled or lifted. This condition, produced and noted experimentally, is quite usual in the field, and is shown well by Fig. 12. In both these trials the control plants which had ‘been pierced with a sterile needle did not show any sign of disease. The specimens obtained experimentally, in addition to roots which had become naturally infected in the field have been successfully preserved for museum purposes in a 10 per cent. solution of 40 per cent. formaldehyde. 7.—Healty Turnip plant. At a later date, further trials were made with growing plants, inoculations being made from young agar cultures of the organism reisolated from the artifi- cially produced disease described immediately above. Fig. 7 is a photograph of one of the healthy turnip plants with which these trials were carried out. Inoculations were made in the crown of the turnip, caused a rapid production of the disease, and in five days the condition as shown in Fig. 8 was obtained. The leaves had drooped and withered to such an extent that they hung over the side of the pot, and the root was so badly rotted that it could not be lifted out of the soil. Fig. 9 represents a turnip which had been inoculated on the same day as the one just described. In this case the inoculation was made by needle puncture in the root, and twelve days later when the photograph was taken the leaves were all withered and partially rotted, while the root was completely rotten. Fig. 13 is a photograph of a turnip which had been inoculated by needle Jae ae con tk puncture in the crown, and while in 12 days time it looked apparently healthy, - sufficient evidence had already accumulated to show that the condition of the leaves may not necessarily be a guide as to the soundness of the root. When this photograph had “been taken .the turnip was cut in two and the rotted condition as shown by Fig. 14 was made evident. | Replating on gelatin from these rotted turnips invariably yielded an oa ; identical in all respects with the original culture. In Fig. 10 is a photograph of a healthy cauliflower which was subsequently — inoculated “by needle puncture in the heart and in the stem with the turnip organ-— ism. 8.—Turnip plant inoculated in crowu with culture isolated from diseased turuip produced in laboratory. 5 days after inoculation. In 14 days time the heart of the vegetable had rotted to a considerable ex- tent, while the effect on the stem had been such that several leaves had died and fallen off, as shown in Fig. it. While we anticipate a continuance of these inoculation trials in growing plants, as the different varieties are available in season, we recognise that the practical application centres ahound the effect on the soil after a crop of turnips infected with this disease has been disposed of. In view of this, as a preliminary trial, we prepared a series of pots with soil, and steri‘ized them iii sieam under pressure for three hours. A strong culture of the organism was grown in beef bouillon, and, the maximum growth having been obtained, we mixed with the culture a proportionate amount of a synthetic med- ium—Uschinsky’s. = - a jd With this mixture the soil in one of series pots was treated. The soil in the control series of pots was treated with a mixture of sterile beef bouillon and Uschinsky’s medium. In each of the pots, control and contaminated, an equal number of turnip seeds was carefully sown, and from that time onward the whole of the series watered with sterile water. In ten days’ time the plantlets were considered to have attained a suitable size for demonstration, and they were accordingly photographed as shown in figure 15. 9.—Turnip plant inoculated in root with culture obtai- ned as for Fig. 8. (12 days after inoculation. Pots II and IV contained contaminated soil, Pots | and [IL being the control. There is sufficient evidence in the results of this preliminary trial to warrant further investigation along these lines, particularly n vew of the economic im- portance of this phase of the question. Experiments with Fresh Vegetables. A large variety of fresh vegetables were cleaned, dried and then cut with sterilised knives in slices of an average thickness of 34-1 inch, placed in sterilised E:smarch dishes and inoculated with one else of material from an agar culture. The results briefly noted are as follows :— Red Carret. Softening and water-soaked appearance in 24 hours; in a week, rotted through and centre quite black; a few days later, rotting complete and slimy. ' White Carrot. In 24 hours softening beginning, with water-soaked appear- ance; vascular circle brownish; action much the same as on red carrot, except that the centre becomes dirty white and not black. sishe er Potato. Very rapid action; in 24 hours a soft creamy looking ae closely resembling sputum. Potato completely softened. Turnip (White). In 24 hours considerable growth and softening to a depth — of 5-6 mms. In 96 hours the softening increases to a depth of 1 1-2 cms., the turnip having a dirty white appearanve. Beet. Growth on surface, but no softening. Swede Turnip. In 48 hours typical softening with water soaked appear- ance; 24 hours later large beads of moisture on the surface; rotting much in- creased, and the development of a smoky biack color. Cabbage. In 24 hours abundant growth; considerable softening and water- logged appearance. In 96 hours the stem much rotted and leaves reduced to a soft pulpy mass. 11.—Cauliflower 14 days after inoculation with Tur- nip organism in crown and stem. Artichoke (Jerusalem). In 24 hours rapid growth, with softening and black appearance of diseased portion. Mangold. Very slight growth on surface, and no softening. Sugar Mangold. Very slight growth on surface and no softening. Sugar Beet. No softening. Parsnip.—In 24 hours softening commences with whitish growth. In 96 hours the softening has increased to a depth of 1 1-2 cms., the growth later as- suming a brownish and finally a decidedly black tint. Celery. Rapid softening, and in 48 hours almost entirely rotted; the color is dirty white and whitish appearance on the surface. Cucumber. Very rapid softening and exuding of milky looking fluid on the top. In 24 hours the softening reached a depth of 1 cm. and extended over the PAA Mn. = caps BOT IN ite OSA aay on ae entire surface. In less than a week the slice of cucumber is entirely reduced with an objectionable odor and a yeilowish colour. Tomato (Green). Rapid softening, but not quite so complete as in the cu- cumber ; in 24 hours a depth is reached of 1-2 to I cm. The rotted tomato assumes a deep grey colour, and a dark brown liquid exudes. Hubbard, Crook Neck and Winter Squash. ‘These varieties of squash have been inoculated and in each case perceptible softening occurs within 24 hours. In 96 hours this has increased to the extent of 2 1-2 cm. in depth. 10.—Healthy cautiflower plant. Onion. Rapid and complete rotting; the onion has a yellowish white ap- pearance and a vile putrid odour. Lettuce. In 48 hours the heart of the lettuce is completely rotted. weet Potato. ‘The organism has a very rapid effect. In 12 hours, at 25-30° C, the potato assumes a yellowish appearance at the point of inoculation and soft- ening has progressed to the extent of 1 mm. A very strong and agreeable smell or perfume resembling oil of citronella is perceptible. In 24 hours the yellow appearance has deepened to a dirty white and the softening has increased to a depth of 2-3 mms., while the odour has become much more pronounced. Radish. In 24 hours there is softening of both stem and foliage, and in 48 hours a young radish is completely rotted, with a distinctly objectionable and putrid odour. i sey ne re gee a | a vd Oyj | Potions Banana. In 24 hours growth and softening: in 48 hours pieces of banan 3-4 inch thick completely rotted with a waxy appearance and formation of gas. — Rhubarb. ‘Whitish growth on surface, but no softening in 24 hours. Asparagus. Brown stain on all cut surfaces, no softening in 24 hours. The media used in the cultural work consisted of— Beef peptone gelatine, .; i agar, Potato gelatine, and a agar. 12.—Diseased Turnip Plant obtained direct from field. In preparing the two former, the standard methods of the American Society of Bacteriologists were adhered to, the reaction to phenolphthalein being adjusted to 1.5 p.c. acidity. To obtain the latter, healthy sound potatoes were grated and the juice thus obtained strained through fine cloth and at once heated for half an hour in the ~ steamer at 100°C. After standing for a few hours a comparativeily clear liquid was obtainable. This poured off constituted with the addition of 5 p.c. of Na- tirstoff Heyden and 12.5 p.c. gelatin or 1.5 p.c. agar the potato media. ee 4, 4 ee : The media was cleared in the usual way, and after adjusting the reaction to 1.5 p.c. acidity (phenolphthalein) sterilisation was accomplished by intermittent heating for three successive days. 13.—Turnip plant 12 days after inocula- tion with turnip organism in crown. 14.—Same turnip as Fig. 18 cut in half. A medium was prepared from healthy turnips by methods similar to those adopted with the potato medium; the results, however, were not such as to make the using of turnips of any advantage. . 15.—Turnip seeds sown in contaminated and uncontaminated soil. Pots II & IV contaminated. In testing for the percentage of gas present, a gasometer chart was used ané the amount of gas expressed in per cent. of the total volume of the ‘closed arm of the fermentation tube. me: All sugar tests have been done in quadruplicate, and all other cultures made in duplicate, and in many cases in quadruplicate. (Note.—Other plants were inoculated and some reacted. A list of these plants as well as technical details regarding the morphological characters of the organism and the preparation of culture media will be found in the Transactions — of the Royal Society of Canada, 1913). REFERENCES. 1. Jones, L. R. Bacillus carotovorus n. sp., Die Ursache einer weichen Faulnis der Mohre. Centbl. Bakt. u. Par., IT, 7; 12-21; 61-68, 1901. Also, Jones, L.R. A soft rot of carrot and other vegetables. Ann. Rep. Vt Agr. Expt. Station 13: 299-332, I9OT. 2. Potter, M. C. Ueber eine Bakterienkrankheit der Ruben (Brassica Na- pus). Centbl. Bakt. u. Par., 11, 7; 282-288; 353-362, 1901. 3. Spieckermann, A., Beitrag zur Kenntniss der bakteriellen Wundfaulnis — der Kulturpflanzen. Landw. Jahrb., 31: 155-178, 1902. 4. Townsend, C.O. A soft rot of the calla lily. U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, — B, o 1.; Bul: 60; 1904. Harrison, F. C. A Bacterial Disease of Cauliflower (Brassica oleracea) and allied plants. Cent. f. Bakt. II Abte. 13, p. 46 and 185. 6. van Hull, C. J. J. Das Faulen der jungen Schosslinge und Rhizome von Tris florentina und Iris germanica, verussacht durch Bacillus omnivoris v. Hall und durch eipige andere Bakterienarten. Zitschr. Pflanzenkr., 13: 129-144, 1903. 7. Harding, H. A., and Morse, W. J. The Bacterial Soft Rots of certain vegetables. Tech. Bull., “No. 11, Geneva, N. Y., 1909. 8. Harding, H. A. and Stew art, FP. C. A bacterial soft rot of certain cruci- ferous plants and Amor phophullus simlense. Science, N.S., 16: 314-315, 1902. 9. Saccardo, P. H. Chromotaxia seu nomenclator colorum. Patavii, 1894. INJURY AND ABSCISSION IN IMPATIENS SULTANI By Francis E. Lloyd, McGill Univ., Montreal. It is a well-known fact that the injury to developing fruits by insects is follow- ed by shedding, and the same is true of flower buds. Perhaps the most notable ex- ample, historically considered, is the shedding of cotton flower-buds and bolls as the result of the punctures made by the boll-weevil (Anthonomus grandis), this because of the dramatic progress of the insect across a wide territory year by year, moving, like a tidal wave, inexorably and unhinderably. Other examples, how- ever, are numerous enough, and will be called to mind by everyone familiar with the crops of fruit-garden and orchard. Obvious, however, as_ this fact is, it is by no means a simple physiological problem. Even the amount, position and kind of injury necessary to procure a definite response are not yet known, quite apart from the events in the sequence of changes initiated by the mechanical act of injury, though in the case of pears and of allied fruits probably, injury is followed by the rapid formation of tannic acid in the injured parts (Cook et al). ‘There has, nevertheless, been some attempt at determining the amount and kind of injury required to induce abscission in a Rad inert PRL ann Po es eee ey ETE OS aE CF Oe ee De hr Ne ol 2s ee AD as I few instances, and I have alluded to these in a paper in press. At the time this was in final revision, an additional brief article on “An axial abscission of Impa- tiens Sultani as the result of traumatic stimuli”, by R. A. Gortner and J. Arthur Harris appeared (3). In it these authors report some inquiry into the effect of injury on, and the method of, abscission of the stem in Impatiens Sultani, and con- vey the impression that the phenomenon of axial abscission is a rare, or at any rate practically unstudied, phenomenon. Though less rare than unstudied, it has nevertheless received considerable attention. Instances have been studied by Cor- rens (4) in the mosses by vonHoehnel (5), Vochting (6), Massart (7), Loewi (8) and Hannig (9). The pertinence of a comparison of the phenomenon in the mosses and higher plants I have indicated in my paper above cited. VonHoehnel’s work on abscis- sion in twigs, though meagre, is sufficient to indicate that, so far as the living tissues are concerned, the process in twigs is not different from that in many leaves, and this is borne out both by Loewi’s work and by my own. Employing ex- perimental means (injury), Loewi found that the amputation of the internode (in Euwonymus) is followed by abscission at its base, accompanied by a more or less extended oedematous development in neighboring tissues. Vochting observed the shedding of internodes after amputation in Heterocentrum and Begonia, while Massart saw the same in Jimpatiens Sultani. Massart was, however, certainly wrong in saying that injury is not foliowed by the formation of wound tissue except below the abscission layer, and Hannig is also not in the right when he criticises Massart, maintaining that the latter was probably wrong in not regarding the cell division near the separation layer as belonging to the abscission tissues. From my own observations. I am satisfied that cell-divisions take no part in abscission in this plant, and that those seen by Massart are indeed an expression of wound activity following separation. Hannig, working with peduncles and internodes, found that he could induce their abscission by trans-section sufficient to cause material reduction of the water supply, or by complete amputation, but that injury, no matter how exten- Sive, is not in itself efficient, and this I am able to confirm. Ampelopsis is to be numbered among those plants which shed their internodes and tendrils both nor- mally at the close of the growing season, and under experimental conditions, while cotton (Gossypium) bolls are readily caused to shed by certain kinds of in- jury. Abscission of these parts may be induced by amputation, but severe injury to the vascular supply below their insertions was found by me to be ineffective, although their water supply must have been interfered with. Being primarily concerned with the method of abscission, I have re-exam- ined Impatiens Sultani for comparison with some thirty-odd other species already studied, since a delicate and succulent plant such as this offers especially good material for the more critical examination of certain details bearing on this ques- tion. Incidentally, however, some facts have been gained which should be men- tioned as bearing on the phase of the problem more especially considered by Mas- sart and recently by Gortner and Harris. If an internode be cut off anywhere along its length, abscission will follow ‘either near to and above its base, or in a similar position in any internode below, if leaves are absent. The farthest removed internode in which I have found it to occur without the abscission of any of the intervening ones is the seventh. On the other hand, it may take place in all the internodes at once, or successively. or a pre mf tea This various behaviour appears to be connected with the condition of the axillary buds as suggested by Gortner and Harris. In spite of the presence of small leaves (a few mm. long), unless the buds are able to develope promptly or if they — are wilted badly and unable to recover, several internodes are shed in one piece whether injury has been made use of or not. Whether therefore what remains of an injured internode only falls, or one or more additional internodes are shed at once, depends, as Hannig showed in the case of the leaf, on the presence or absence of a minimum amount of leaf surface, since small entire leaves may not be sufficient to prevent abscission. Gortner and Harris found it difficult to decide how near to the future abscis- sion layer the cut which induces it could be made, and still be followed by it, since the cut surface dried up, and since it was difficult to tell whether a thin layer of cells has been separated off by abscission or not. I find that, if the surrounding air be kept moist enough to prevent drying out, abscission intersects may occur within a mm. of the cut, or, if the plane of future abscission intersects that of the injury, the abscission will proceed to intersect it actually. It would seem that the position of the cut has little, if any, influence on the position of the abscission layer, so that normally, if the cut is made below it in position, abscission of the low stump that is left will not occur. Inasmuch as the abscission layer is fre- quently very oblique, it would be difficult to make a cut quite near to the base of the internode which would certainly prevent abscission in all cases, or even in many. However, the case of superimposed abscission layers, presently to be de- scribed, together with some other cases of injury by amputation in different posi- tions, suggests caution in deriving any strict conclusion, for in these instances the abscission layer may have occurred higher up than normally, and indeed seems to me to have done so. One case is worth mentioning. The cut was made about I mm. above an axillary bud and somewhat obliquely, and the abscission layer which was subsequently formed intersected the plane of amputation as indicated in figure 1a-c. I found however that instead of passing through the pith at the expected position, the abscission layer skirted around the stele. In this instance the opera- tion appears to have modified the position of the abscission layer. It may happen (I have observed it in one instance) that two superimposed abscission layers may be formed, the upper first, the lower appearing 2-3 mm. be- low it (figure 2). This recalls the case of the leaf of Hamamelis observed by Tison (10), in which however the behaviour is normal, the second abscission en- suing in the early spring. So far as ] am aware this behaviour has not been ob- served in other plants, but will doubtless occur occasionally. Still more unexpected, but more frequently to be seen, is the abscission of the leaf base and its accompanying axillary bud, and which I shall call lateral axial abscission. It is quite distinct from true leaf abscission, since it occurs after the leaf has been shed, and lies wholly within the stem tissues with the exception noted below. The abscission layer is approximately hemispherical, the curve pass- ing through the vascular tissues of the stem and penetrating as far as the center of the pith (figure 3-b). It enters the stem a short distance above the axillary bud, and comes out in a similar position below the leaf base, but may occasionally pass through it (figure 3d), as shown in the figure. With respect to the leaf base the abscission layer is then almost longitudinal. This kind of abscission may occur also in conjunction with transverse abscission, the two being confluent (figures 3a-b) ; * aes fp but it may occur quite independently. I have seen a half-dozen instances, but only in plants kept in a moist chamber. In all instance the buds remained undeveloped, though in otherwise normal condition. No evidence can be clearer than this to show that the position of the abscission layer is determined physiologically. _ Gortner and Harris observe that injury of an internode by insects is an effic- ient cause, as no doubt it may be. But to what extent, and what the nature of this injury must, as I have said, still be inquired into. Hannig (9) found it impossible to cause shedding (of peduncles or internodes) by any kind or degree of wound- ing so long as enough vascular tissue was left to insure the necessary quantum of water and nutrition. The lack of the latter is doubtfully the direct cause in any event, since he observed an abundance of starch and a healthy appearance when abscission did intervene. These results are generally true also of Impatiens sultani. I did the follow- ing experiments. 1. Longitudinal cuts were made from one end to the other of long internodes. In one case the cuts were made so deeply that, as the result of callus formation, the wounds gaped widely enough to allow one to see through the stem. Some- times sectors extending throughout the internode were removed. In no case did abscission follow. 2. ‘Transverse cuts were made so as to trans-sect all the vascular tissue of the internode at one point or another, without result. 3. Very oblique cuts were made, passing almost parallel to the petiole and through it (figure 4). So long as the leaf did not wither, no abscission took place. 3 4. A slender internode was punctured by a needle, this being allowed to remain in situ. No result beyond the drying up of one side of the stem near the needle resulted. Injury itself is therefore not a direct stimulus to abscission, for it is only when the physiological correspondence between the proximal and distal parts is incomplete that it intervenes. The position of the abscission layer. In the case of internodes, whether floral or vegetative, the abscission layer lies a short distance above the base, but is not fixed strictly in any particular position. The significance of the occurrence of two superimposed layers has been pointed out above. In the floral axis it is transverse while in the vegetative it is usually oblique, often enough so as to form an angle of about 30 degrees with the axis of the stem. It begins 3 mm. or less above the axillary bud and passes downward. When two leaves are placed directly opposite to each other, (the leaves being normally alternate) a separate abscission layer will be formed for each leaf, and will meet in the middle to form a single V-shaped one when complete, the sulcus of the V lying at right angles to the plane of the two leaves (figure 5). If, in- stead of being absent, there is a short internode between neighboring leaves, the abscission layers of them may still become confluent by running longitudinally to meet each other. I have observed this when the internode was as many as 7 mm. long (Figure 6). The abscission layer is furthermore not always symmetrical with reference to the longitudinal mid-plane of the stem passing through the leaf, but may be twisted (figure 7). It is difficult to explain the varying obliquity and other de- partures from a plane transverse position except on the theory of displacement of no | Ee RR ny mn CR op ay a 7 is the tissues, a view which must be called into service to explain the peculiarities seen in the abscission of the cotton boll, which I have described elsewhere (iia The position of the abscission layer which removes the leaf-base and acco panying bud and which I have called lateral axial abscission, is, above the bud identical with abscission in the oblique position, if that were taking place. This appears to be so from the fact that both oblique and lateral abscission may take place at the same time, the single layer separating into two which swerve away from each other in the middle of the stem (figure 3c). The lateral abscission layer then passes downwards and out on the same side of the stem that it entered, either below, or, it may sometimes be through, the leaf-base. The course of the abscission layer through the tissues varies but it is not “almost as smooth as a knife cut”, if I place on their phrase the meaning which Gortner and Harris intended. It may indeed appear so after dessiccation, but when examined at or soon after the completion of abscission, it is as follows: In the floral axes, the abscission layer passes transversely through the cortex but moves distally when it reaches the vascular tissues. The disruption of the traces is a little irregular. Through the pith the layer again runs transversely, but the plane is placed further away from the base of the internode, so that the central portion of the stem stands up like a peg on the stump which is left (fig. 8). In the vegetative internodes it is quite otherwise. Here it runs downwardly at a sharp angle through the cortex and pith toward the centre, forming at the top of the stump which is left a crater-like depression (figure 9) from which the ends of the vascular strands project upwards. Rarely the concavity does not occur in the pith, but when I have observed this to be the case, the layer passes downwards at some point. (figure 10). There results from the steep angle of the © abscission layer through the cortex a very thin frill-like margin on the stump. | The first evidence of actual separation becomes apparent when, because of the . lifting effect of the pith, the already separated surfaces lying between the frill and the apposed cortical cells of the distal part are thereby moved apart, and . so allowing the entrance of air. The total reflection of the intercellular external ) cell-surfaces makes a shining band indicating the abscission layer. After this the ~ cuticle is torn. | The method of abscission. There is no special abscission tissue. The im- mediate cause of abscission in internodes, leaves and floral parts is the hydrolysis of the middle lamella, and no disintegration of tissues in any other sense takes — place. This is equally true of all the living element of the vascular tissues. In suitable preparations, the free ends of sieve tubes and companion cells can be per- fectly seen. There is no tearing or distortion except such as is due to absorption © of water. The loosening of the cells is not confined to a single intercellular plane, as is shown by the fact that if a drop of water be placed on a fresh surface just after abscission, separated individual celis will float out. Increased turgor which has been supposed by Loewi to be capable of effecting separation in a mechanical way (Ampelopsis) does not enter in since the abscission cells and those of nearby tissues are isotonic and since there is no swelling of the tissues — previous to abscission. Furthermore I have found that abscission is not hindered | by a slight but evident amount of wilting. However, after the digestion of the middle lamella has proceeded in the cortex, thus releasing the pressure on the pith, the abscission surfaces may be pulled apart by the extending pith. In sup- port of this view that turgor itself is insufficient to cause abscission, I may cite the py gale observation that when young willow shoots are kept in a moist chamber, abscis- sion may commence, but may be inhibited and is then followed by a condition of oedema. The abscission cells then increase in size, become contorted, and tear apart unevenly without however producing anything like abscission. (figure Fi) To see in turgor alone a means of tearing apart the abscission cells, which in such a form as Impatiens have very delicate walls, always along the plane of the mid- dle lamella and with no single cells damaged to the extent even of a slight distor- tion, is in my opinion to see too much. The course of abscission. Abscission does not begin at the same time and proceed at the same rate everywhere in the layer but first occurs above the axil- lary bud, and is last accomplished on the opposite side of the stems. In a stem 12 mm. in diameter, several days intervened between the beginning and end of abscission. The position of the layer can be foreseen in stems sufficiently translucent by a deepening of the green colour. In the thick stem just mentioned this deepening of colour enabled me to plot out the position of the abscission zone six days before any separation became evident. Less time is required by smaller stems. CITATIONS. 1. Cook, Bassett et al. Protective Enzymes. Science, n. s. 33, 624. Apr. I1 IQII. 2. Lloyd, F. E. Abscission in Flowers, Fruits and Leaves. Ottawa Natural- ist, 1914 (In press.) 3. Gortner, R. A. ahd Harris, J. A. An axial abscission of Impatiens Sultani as the result of traumatic stimuli. Am. Jour. Bot. 1: 48-50 1914. - 4. Correns, C. Vermehrung der Laubmoose, etc. Jena, 1899. 5. Von Hoehnel, F. R. Weitere Untersuchungen ueber den Abloesungsvor- gang, etc. Mitth. forstl. Vers. Oest. 2: 247, 1879. 6.Voechting, H. Ueber Organbildung im Pflanzenreich. Bonn, 1878, (through Hannig.) . Massart, J. La cicatrisation chez les végétaux. Mém. couronnés. ac. r. de Belgique, 1898. (through Hannig). 8. Loewi, E. Untersuchungen ueber Blattabloesung und verwandte Erscheinungen. Proc. Vienna Acad. Math.-nat. class. 1907, p. 983. 9.—Hannig, E. Untersuchungen ueber das Abstossen von Blueten, etc. Zeitschr. f. Bot. 6: 417, 1913. 1o. Tison, A. Recherches sur la chute des feuilles chez les Dicotylédones. Mém. soc. Linn. Normandie. 20: 125, 1900. DESCRIPTION OF PLATE. All the figures relate to Impatiens sultani except figure 11 which is Salix sp. Fig. r. A. Abscission layer (ab) intersecting the plane of amputation (c, ¢'); B. Longitudinal and C. transverse diagram to show the portion separated by abscission. Fig. 2. Superimposed abscission layers st and s2 in an internode amputated at cc’. Fig. 3. Laternal axial abscission. A. Stem from which the leaf bases and accompanying axillary buds are being separated by lateral abscission (a/.) in —_—s $e a ee. lO a a Pee Go some cases combined with transverse axial abscission (at.)- B. Lateral axial ab- scission in two adjacent nodes. C. Diagram to show the relation of transverse and axial abscission layers. D. A lateral axial abscission layer which passed through a leaf base. Fig. 4. Diagram of position of cut which may be made without causing scission so long as the leaf does not wither. Fig. 5. Two abscission layers beginning at a and b, and meeting at c, above opposite leaves. Fig. 6. The confluence (c) of two abscission layers (a and b) when the nodes were separated about 7 mm. Fig. 7. Diagram to show twisting of the abscission layer. Fig. 8. The course of the abscission layer in a peduncle. Fig. 9. The course of the abscission layer in a vegetative stem. This is the usual course. Fig. ro. An abnormal case of the same. Fig. 11. A young twig of willow in which abscission began but was inhibit- ed, after which an oedema set in. SOME USEFUL KEYS TO SOME IMPORTANT ECONOMIC INSECTS By W. Lochhead, Macdonald College. COCCIDAE. The Chief Sub-Families and Genera. Chief Sub-Families. A. Abdominal spiracles present on each segment; males with compound eyes; adult females with white waxy lamellae—Orthezinae. AA. Abdominal spiracles absent; males with simples eyes; B. Concealed beneath a “‘scale’’, formed partly of larval exuviae, partly of secretion; abdomen ending in a “pygidium’”—Dvaspinae. BB. Naked or covered with a waxy secretion, but not beneath a “scale” ; abdominal pygidium absent. C. Extremity of abdomen cleft; anal orifice closed above by a pair of triangular plates, anal ring fringed with setae; waxy scale not separable from the insect—Coccinae. CC. Extremity of abdomen not cleft; no anal triangular plates, anal ring without setae—Dactylopinae. Chief Genera of the Diaspinae. A. Scale of female circular to oval with central, sub-central, or sub-marginal exuviae. B. Scale of male resembling scale of female in colour and texture; only slightly elongated. C. Pygidium with 6 groups of circumgenital gland-orifices—Com- stockiella. CC. Pygidium with less than 6 groups of gland orifices. =p ue D. Chitinous processes much elongated—Chrysomphalus. DD. Chitinous processes smaller and shorter or wanting — Aspidiotus. ) BB. Scale of male white, delicate and carinated. C. Dorsal spinnerets irregular ; exuvia usually sub- -central—Duaspis. CC. Dorsal spinnerets in distinct bands; exuvia terminal in 2nd stage female and marginal in adult—Aulacaspis. AA. Scale of female elongated with exuvia at one extremity. B. Scale of male similar to scale of female, but smaller; five groups of gland-orifices—Lepidosaphes. BB. Scale of male white, small with parallel sides and carinated. — Chionaspis. Chief Genera of the Coccinae. A. Naked or covered only by a filmy secretion. B. Flat or slightly convex; dermis alveolate—Caccus. BB. Very convex, usually hemispherical; hard when mature. C. Dermis with coarse polygonal pitted areas—Saissetia. CC. Dermis microscopically tesselate, or appearing smooth. — Eulecanium. AA. With a strong cottony secretion; secreting an ovisac; body more or less. chitinous without dorsal patches of secretion—Pulvinaria. Chief Genera of the Dactylopinae. A. Female globular or reniform in a hard shell; larva fringed with spines — Kermes. AA. Female not as above. | B. Adult surrounded by secretion but dorsally naked—Gossyparia. | BB. Adult forming a cottony sac; caudal lobe long—Eriococcus. | AAA. Female with soft powdery oval unarmored body—Pseudococcus. . APHIDIDAE. | Sub-Families and Chief Genera. Chief Sub-Families. A. Front wings with three discoidal veins; antennae generally 6 or 7-jointed.. B. Third discoidal veia of front wings twice forked—Aphidinae. BB. ‘Third discoidal vein of front wings once forked or simple—Pem- phiginae. AA. Front wings with two discoidal veins; antennae never more than 5-joint- ~ ed—Chermesinae. | Chief Genera of the Aphidinae (tentative). A. Antennae as long as the body. B. Honey tubes long; antennae not hairy. C. Frontal tubercles of antennae distinct and gibbous on inner side, body covered with capitate hairs—Mysus. CC. Frontal tubercles approximate—Nectarophora. ae ee CCC. Frontal tubercles distinct—Phorodon. BB. Honey tubes short, beak short, antennae smooth—Callipterus. AA. Antennae shorter than the body. B. Honey tubes long; antennae not hairy—Aphis. BB. Honey tubes sort; antennae hairy. C. Beak long—Lachnus. CC. Beak short. D. Body tuberculate with long and slender hairs—Chai- tophorus. DD. Body not hairy—Melano.vanthus. Chief Genera of the Pemphiginae. A. Third discoidal vein simple. B. Hind wings with two discoidal veins—Pemphigus. BB. Hind wings with but one discoidal vein. C. Antennae 6-jointed—Tetraneura. CC. Antennae 5-jointed—Hormaphis. AA. Third discoidal vein forked. , B. Hind wings with two discoidal veins—Schizoneura. BB. Hind wings with one discoidal vein—Colopha. Chief Genera of the Chermesinae. A. Antennae 5-jointed—Chermes. . AA. Antennae 3-joined—Phyllowxera. CARABIDAE. (Ground-beetles.). (After Leconte and Horn). Common Genera. A. Middle coxal cavities entirely closed by the sterna. B. Head with two punctures above the eye, each bearing a single bristly hair. C. Margin of elytra interrupted at posterior end and with a distinct internal fold; three basal joints of antennae glabrous. D. Last joint of palpie as long as or longer than the next to the last and cylindricai~Pterostichus. DD. Last joint of palpi shorter than the next to the last—Amara. CC. Margin of elytra not interrupted posteriorly and without an internal fold. D. Penultimate joint of labial palpi with but two bristly hairs ; elytra truncate at tip; front tibiae slender; tibial spurs short, head constricted behind the eyes—Lebia. DD. Penultimate joint of labial palpi with a number of bristly hairs in front and always longer than last joint; first antennal joint elongate; head olongate oval, prolonged behind the eyes—Galerita. } [ECT ES Ree) BB. Head with but one bristle-bearing puncture above the eye. C. Elytra truncate at apex; mandibles with a bristle-bearing punc- ture in outer groove; hind coxae often separated—Brachinus (Bombardier beetle). CC. Elytra always entire; mandibles without a bristle-bearing — puncture; hind coxae contiguous. D. Antennae with only two basal joints glabrous; black, — front tarsi of male dilated and with two rows of small ; scales beneath; first joint of hind tarsus not longer than the two following—Harpalus. AA. Middle coxal cavities not entirely closed by the sterna. B. Hind coxae not separated; labrum not forked; third joint of an- tennae cylindrical—Carabus. BB. As in B, but third joint of antennae compressed—Calosoma. ELATERIDAE. Common Genera. A. Hind coxal plates suddenly dilated about the middle, the outer part much i narrower than the inner. B. Prosternum very broad, sutures straight, side pieces of mesothorax reaching the middle coxae—Cryptohypnus. . BB. Prosternum of moderate w idth; sutures double and not excavated in front; third joint of antennae longer than second—Drasterius. AA. Hind canal plates gradually dilated on the inner side. B. Clypeus or front convex and truncate, its edge higher than the labrum, mouth inferior and applied to the prosternum in repose. Side mar- gins of thorax bent downward in front—Agriotes. BB. Clypeus of front flattened; mouth horizontal or anterior. C. Front margined; tarsal claws with comb-like teeth—Melanotus. CC.,Front not margined. D. ‘Tarsi simple, filiform—Corymbites. DD. ‘farsi with the second and third joints lobed beneath — Asaphes. CHRYSOMELIDAE. (Leaf-beetles). (Adapted from Leconte and Horn). Common Genera. A. Head produced; thorax narrower than elytra; mandibles simple, pointed. B. Thorax cylindrical, not constricted.—Crioceris. BB. ‘Thorax constricted.—Lema. AA. Head inserted in the thorax to the eyes; thorax as broad as the elytra; mandibles with several teeth. B. Last dorsal segment of abdomen not exposed. C. Antennae widely separated at base. veld pam Ciyaees e AO eT eRe RSF ; 7 . ee AIO ene a PA RTT RTT nc Bd tags al aa pe : . 7 - wee \. ce ae D. Front coxae transverse.—Leptinotarsa. DD. Front coxae rounded; 3rd tarsal joint bi-lobed.—Fidia. CC. Antennae rather close at base; front coxae conical. D. High thighs slender and front coxal cavities open behind. E. All the tibiae without terminal spurs.—Galerucella. EE. Middle and hind tibiae with terminal spurs.—Diabrotica. DD. Hind thighs thickened. FE. Front coxal cavities open behind. F. Thorax with a feeble transverse impression on basal half ; hind tibiae with a short terminal spur—Haltica. FF. Thorax without transverse impression near base; elytra usually with a yellow stripe or spots—Phyl- lotreta. EE. Front coxal cavities closed behind. F. Thorax with a distinct transverse impression near base; elytra with rows of stiff hairs; form short, ovate—E pitrir. MUSCIDAE. Common Genera. A. Proboscis long, slender, directed forward; arista pectinate. B. Palpi nearly as long as the proboscis—Haematobia. BB. Palpi much shorter than proboscis—Stomo.rys. AA. Proboscis not elongate, labella fleshy and not adapted for sucking. B. Arista plumose; hypopleurae with a vertical row of bristles; eyes bare. C. Thorax and abdomen with depressed hairs among the bristles — Pollenia. CC. Thorax and abdomen without such hairs; mesonotum distinctly striped ; bright metallic—Chrysomyia. BB. Arista plumose; hypopleurae without a row or tuft of bristles. C. Last section of 4th vein has a rounded angle—Musca. CC. Last section of 4th vein curved forward, often slightly, beyond its middle or at the tip, the cell broadly open; the first longitu- dinal vein ending beyond the middle of the wing—Muscina. BBB. Arista plumose; hypopleurae and eyes as in B. C. Mesonotum flattened behind the transverse suture; posterior . dorsocentral and acrostical bristles inconstant and unequally developed—Phormia. CC. Mesonotum not flattened behind the transverse suture; pos- terior dorsocentral and acrostical bristles well developed and constant. D. Cheeks hairy; 3rd longitudinal vein spinulose at base only—Calliphora. DD. Cheeks bare; 3rd longitudinal vein spinulose—Lucilia. ea Meee. ay. A as oe INSECTS INJURIOUS TO STORED GRAIN. (After Girault, Bull. 156, Illionois Ag. Exp. St.) A. Moths or millers. B. Caterpillar small, whitish, living in grains of corn or wheat, pupating within the grain, and emerging through a round hole covered with silk at or near the tip of the kernel. Adult moths grayish clay-yellow, small — _ Angoumois Grain Moth (Sitotroga cerealella). : BB. Caterpillars, spinning much silk, usually forming a silken tube to which — they retire; this tube covered with food particles. Living in flour, — meal, chaff, sometimes among grain, or in food substances. Full- “crm | caterpillars make a cocoon. C. Caterpillar free-living usually not concealed within a sified tube, olive-green to pinkish, infesting grain or meal, webbing particles — together, covering bags of grain with a web of silk and generally | scattering silk in all directions. The moth is brown and gray Cocoon elliptical, slender, fragile and of clear silk—Jndian Meal — Moth (Plodia interpunctella). CC. Caterpillars living in densely woven silken cases covered with — particles of the food substance. Common in flour or chaff in corners. D. A yellowish white to pinkish caterpillar in flour, webbing it together and forming a cocoon covered with particles of flour. Moth dark grayish — Mediterranean Flour Moth (Ephestia kuehniella). DD. A soiled grayish caterpillar, darker at each end, living in chaff or other vegetable debris in dark damp places, securely webbing the food substance together, so that it becomes matted; larval case and cocoon completely hidden, covered with the food substance. Adults very beautiful and delicately coloured moths—Meal Snout- Moth (Pyralis farinalis). AA. Beetles or weevils. B. Small insects living in kernels of grain, or among grain and other stored products. C. A very.small, fat, humped-up grub, in kernels of wheat or corn; | yellowish-white, legless, very humpedébacked and wrinkled, unable to crawl; inconspicuous and yellowish brown; pupa within the kernel. Adult smaller than a grain of wheat, with a snout, and elbowed feelers attached to the snout. D. Adult beetle chestnut-brown, without spots on its upper wings. Slightly larger than the next, more common in the North — Granary or Black Weevil (Calandria granaria). DD. Adult beetle somew hat duller brown than the preceding with four reddish spots, one on each outer corner of the upper wing. A southern species—Rice or Spotted Weevil (Calandra oxyzae). foe CC. Small, more or less slender, somewhat flattened grubs, with dis- tinct head and thoracic legs, crawling about in the debris of var- ious grains or their products, or in vegetable foodstuffs. Adults flattened, longer than wide, the head not prolonged into a snout. They occur with the grubs, actively feeding. D. Grub uniform in colour, whitish, about one-fourth inch long, slender, its head narrower than the first body segment ; pupa with the thorax not toothed laterally, but with most of the abdominal segments bearing a tooth-like lobe, acute at each outer corner and toothed along its sides. Adult beetle active, smooth, elliptical, and reddish brown— Confused Flour Beetle (Tribolium confusum). DD. Grub whitish, with a rectangular yellowish area on each segment above, only the margin whitish as seen from above; head broader than first body segment. Pupa bears along each side of the thorax and abdomen a series of stout lobe-like teeth, which are cylindrical- rectangular and blunt. Adult beetle smaller than in the preceding species, colour dark chocolate-brown, sides of the thorax saw-toothed—Saw-toothed Grain beetle (Silvanus surinamensis). B. Large insects, concealed in the bottoms of bins, corners, and the like, feeding upon flour, meal or bran. Adults large black beetles; the lar- vae, large, cylindrical, wormlike creatures, resembling wireworms. C. Adult not quite black in colour, shining, its third antennal joint not quite twice as long as the second; larva light yellowish, shining— Yellow Meal-worm beetle (Tenebrio molitor). CC. Adult black and without luster, its third antennal joint thrice as long as the second; larva very dark, shining—Dark Meal-wornt beetle (Tenebrio obscurus). CONTENTS Letter to Minister cf Agriculture 3 Officers for 1913-14 4 List of Members 4 Financial Statement 6 Report of Winter Meeting: 22. so 0). br ee oe eee ee 7 Report of the Committee on Flora of Quebec .. .. .. .. 9 The Saw-Flies of the Province of Quebec — A Correction — Dro iiyles. Se Se aR eh i care ee 9 President's’ Address “4.0.25 “359 5 ke at oes nee | Insects and Disease, ‘W. Lochhead .. ..) 22.955: 4. ae Delegate’ to the Ont. Ent. Soc:, J: C. Chapais =.) 3. Jase The White Cystopus of Crucifers, J. GC. Chapais |. -) See Necessity for the Publication of a Flora for the Province of Quebee, Rev. Brother Victorin; ) .2 2.0. 2 eee The Injurious Flea-beetles of Quebec, A. Gibson .. .. .. 25 Spraying Items and Notes, Rev. Father Leopold .. .. .. 381 The Downy, Mildews; E.°M. DuPorte’:<: 9. ©. 925) Soa Insects ‘of 1913, H.Me DwPorter eine ee ene re Let us Instruct’ the Farmers, G:> Beaulieu .2> 25 =. 92. ieoees % Notes on some Plant Diseases of 1913, W. P. Fraser .. .. 45 Storage rots of Potatoes and other Vegetables, W. P. Fraser 50 Some Beneficial Hemiptera of Quebec, P. I. Bryce .. .. .. 52 insecis#and ‘the. Forest, J: M. (Swaine 270 °5.. .4 %2 "fee Bee Diseases, F.-W. L= Sladen) .o3 .... 22k ae l>) e Notes on the Life-History and Control of the Bee-moth or Wax- WOrlh, Jody Beaune (228) oes oye ee ee eee A Bacterial Soft Rot of Turnips, F. C. Harrison and W. Sadler 59 Injury and Abscission in Impatiens sultani, F. E. Lloyd .. 72 Useful Keys to some Important Economic Insects, W. Loch- head: “Sioa ee Cee Rs Pt oe Ae ou) ehieaeee Thy QERLIEY DiS CII ii 086 Oda Snywernebiteécr en : ttaresaiig F bya . Fiona . Aut Ke Pe teas the senes . al ih Petre rics rae ees washioiegnsts b Sod heat gays tabs taictes, ~ tte isn pete Seen especie